if_o it_o do_v neither_o abrogate_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o nor_o disannul_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n then_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o have_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a dispensation_n and_o disposition_n of_o time_n and_o season_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n hence_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o time_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fullness_n assign_v unto_o it_o wherein_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ._n until_o this_o season_n come_v god_n deal_v various_o with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manifold_a or_o various_a wisdom_n according_a as_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o useful_a for_o it_o in_o that_o season_n which_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disposal_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n in_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o season_n we_o may_v well_o acquiesce_v therein_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n much_o light_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o common_o discern_v by_o expositor_n if_o we_o shall_v divert_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o they_o i_o will_v at_o present_a only_a mark_n from_o they_o what_o be_v unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n 1_o unto_o what_o end_n in_o general_n it_o serve_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n answer_v from_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o work_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o revival_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o its_o sanction_n and_o curse_n second_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n frame_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o double_a enquiry_n lay_v down_o and_o unto_o the_o first_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v he_o answer_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v to_o it_o at_o that_o season_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v accomplish_a and_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o order_n must_v be_v take_v about_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v not_o overflow_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o the_o law_n 1_o by_o revive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o death_n it_o put_v a_o awe_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o run_v forth_o into_o that_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v therefore_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o they_o some_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o to_o shut_v up_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o curse_v attend_v it_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o add_v as_o it_o give_v a_o revival_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n unto_o the_o second_o enquiry_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n return_v a_o double_a answer_n take_v from_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o insist_v on_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v thus_o rebuke_v sin_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n so_o set_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v life_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v righteousness_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n thereon_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v give_v neither_o righteousness_n nor_o life_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 3._o chap._n 10._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n have_v divers_a end_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o second_o say_v he_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v and_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o two_o thing_n do_v here_o evident_o follow_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o while_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v and_o propose_v only_o in_o the_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o
first_o covenant_n be_v moses_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n as_o design_v of_o god_n so_o choose_v of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o dread_n and_o consternation_n which_o befall_v they_o upon_o the_o terrible_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n bear_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n nor_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o that_o moses_n may_v be_v the_o person_n deut._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n gracious_o undertake_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n 5._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_a matter_n both_o as_o unto_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o advantage_n be_v still_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o renew_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o on_o their_o original_a term_n sin_n it_o forbid_v that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n only_o whence_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o beside_o this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o have_v other_o precept_n innumerable_a accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o with_o rigour_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o as_o unto_o its_o command_n and_o sanction_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n hereon_o the_o command_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 2._o the_o old_a testament_n absolute_o consider_v have_v 1_o no_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a strength_n or_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o obedience_n nor_o 2_o any_o of_o eternal_a life_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o 3_o have_v promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n inseparable_a from_o it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o as_o will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ensue_a verse_n 6._o they_o differ_v and_o that_o principal_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dedication_n and_o sanction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v any_o thing_n the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n there_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o general_n which_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o confirmation_n dedication_n and_o sanction_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o agreement_n that_o give_v it_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o bloodshedding_n and_o death_n ensue_v thereon_o now_o this_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o zech._n 9_o 11._o hebr._n 10._o 29._o chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v as_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o purchase_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o testator_n bequeath_v they_o unto_o it_o hence_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o good_n unto_o his_o child_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o handle_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n chap._n 9_o v._n 18_o 19_o we_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o full_a consideration_n of_o it_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n alone_o be_v to_o discharge_v that_o office_n in_o the_o new_a the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difference_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n thereon_o we_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v 8._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n whereon_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 9_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o solemn_a writing_n or_o enrollment_n all_o covenant_n be_v of_o old_a solemn_o write_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n where_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v so_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a part_n of_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n exod._n 31._o 18._o deut._n 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o unalterable_a but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o jer._n 31._o 33._o 10._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o this_o it_o do_v several_a way_n 1_o by_o conviction_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o convince_v sinner_n and_o cause_v every_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v before_o god_n 2_o by_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o application_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o conscience_n 3_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n wherewith_o on_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v accompany_v in_o all_o it_o manifest_v and_o represent_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o to_o give_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a 11._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n it_o bring_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o into_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n whereas_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n than_o this_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 31._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a explain_v wherefore_o the_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n arise_v from_o several_a cause_n concur_v unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1
of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o our_o will_n be_v leave_v absolute_o herein_o unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n without_o be_v incline_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o pelagianism_n which_o have_v long_o attempt_v the_o church_n but_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o prevail_v 5._o the_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o write_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o always_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n unto_o that_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n will_v use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v which_o yet_o may_v all_o of_o they_o fail_v 6._o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o context_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o indeed_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v thereby_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o promise_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o or_o no_o than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v any_o existence_n or_o no_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o our_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o this_o alone_a give_v a_o real_a existence_n unto_o the_o covenant_n itself_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o without_o it_o be_v it_o proper_o make_v with_o any_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v make_v hereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o uncertain_a covenant_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o comply_v with_o it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o whether_o ever_o any_o one_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o grace_n what_o its_o act_n will_v be_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o covenant_n can_v hereon_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v a_o testament_n which_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o there_o can_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v no_o certain_a heir_n unto_o who_o christ_n do_v bequeath_v his_o good_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v make_v this_o testament_n inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o determine_v in_o particular_a unto_o who_o his_o good_n shall_v come_v 4._o it_o take_v away_o that_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v at_o least_o leave_v the_o difference_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o gradual_a efficacy_n of_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o his_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v supply_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n unto_o constant_a obedience_n and_o those_o in_o their_o kind_n powerful_a this_o be_v plead_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accompany_v his_o teach_n with_o so_o many_o signal_n mercy_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o covenant_n accompany_v with_o such_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o therein_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o which_o make_v their_o obedience_n so_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o nothing_o but_o profligacy_n in_o wickedness_n can_v turn_v they_o from_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_n multiply_v in_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o always_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n effectual_a produce_v infallible_o the_o good_a thing_n propose_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n belong_v not_o unto_o that_o covenant_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o more_o forcible_a outward_a mean_n and_o motive_n more_o suitable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o meet_v to_o work_v on_o our_o affection_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o unassignable_a degree_n from_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 5._o it_o will_v on_o this_o supposition_n follow_v that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n nor_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a by_o any_o distinction_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o event_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o mean_n unto_o their_o production_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v thereon_o two_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v in_o general_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o interpretation_n 1._o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v as_o that_o which_o be_v future_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o those_o day_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n express_v be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o many_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n long_o ere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o fear_v god_n have_v these_o thing_n effect_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o their_o effectual_a communication_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v afterward_o ans._n this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o prevent_v in_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o itself_o be_v solemn_o consummate_v for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o interposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o take_v place_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v therein_o and_o then_o take_v its_o date_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v now_o to_o be_v make_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o outward_a solemn_a confirmation_n 2._o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o all_o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o sanctify_v pardon_v and_o save_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v ans._n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o internal_a stipulation_n between_o god_n
a_o type_n or_o figure_n be_v unto_o they_o of_o no_o use_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a which_o be_v obscure_o and_o mystical_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 8._o where_o he_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o the_o building_n disposal_n and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v what_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n thereby_o parabolical_o and_o figurative_o this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n whatever_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o ingenerate_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o many_o unto_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o hence_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o 4._o the_o especial_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o service_n be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v juxta_fw-la quam_fw-la make_v the_o relative_n to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o gender_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o time_n during_o which_o season_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v unto_o moses_n law_n and_o institution_n for_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrisices_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n namely_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o distribute_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o sacred_a offering_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbloody_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v before_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o distinction_n have_v be_v explain_v of_o they_o all_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v offer_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n erect_v a_o scheme_n at_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o service_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o first_o erect_v he_o do_v indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o then_o in_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o worship_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o here_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o worship_n as_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n then_o enter_v into_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a he_o represent_v that_o as_o present_v which_o be_v pass_v long_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n serve_v apt_o for_o the_o use_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o alone_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o proper_a end_n also_o 5._o on_o these_o concession_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n and_o its_o impotency_n as_o unto_o the_o great_a end_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o real_o effect_v it_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o so_o not_o always_o to_o be_v continue_v the_o end_n represent_v in_o and_o by_o they_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v then_o new_o establish_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o any_o law_n be_v give_v about_o these_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o god_n know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o many_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n this_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o dispense_v withal_o for_o its_o sanction_n be_v the_o curse_n against_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o this_o curse_n on_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a occasion_n shall_v rigid_o havebeen_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o covenant_n will_v only_o have_v prove_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o excision_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o on_o many_o occasion_n sin_v abound_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o light_a and_o grace_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o patience_n provide_v that_o by_o sacred_a gift_n and_o offering_n atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o immediate_a execution_n against_o the_o sinner_n leu._n 17._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o external_a temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n have_v in_o the_o polity_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o every_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a obedience_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o all_o his_o outward_a circumstance_n his_o life_n his_o good_n his_o liberty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v concern_v in_o the_o latter_a here_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n alone_o be_v so_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n mention_v be_v right_o offer_v be_v able_a in_o themselves_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o temporal_a political_a inconvenience_n or_o detriment_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o his_o state_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o tacit_o acknowledge_v namely_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o give_v he_o outward_a peace_n in_o his_o possession_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o latter_a wherein_o conscience_n be_v concern_v he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o efficacy_n they_o be_v not_o able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o agree_v in_o gender_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n usual_o regulate_v the_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o conjunction_n but_o as_o most_o think_v it_o equal_o respect_v both_o the_o antecedent_n substantive_n and_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v where_o a_o participle_n respect_v more_o antecedent_n substantive_n than_o one_o may_v agree_v in_o gender_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o leges_fw-la &_o plebiscita_fw-la coactae_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n confine_v the_o impotency_n he_o mention_n unto_o sacrifice_n only_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slay_v and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o no_o more_o be_v not_o design_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o blood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o persect_v these_o sacrifice_n be_v impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a unto_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
can_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o divine_a constitution_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o death_n be_v so_o far_o natural_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o have_v invade_v our_o nature_n unto_o its_o dissolution_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o sin_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a state_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o obedience_n the_o reward_n promise_v therein_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n wherefore_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o constitution_n here_o relate_v unto_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v with_o that_o addition_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v chap._n 3._o 19_o god_n enact_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n concern_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o once_o as_o they_o be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o penal_a law_n enact_v gen._n 3._o 17._o 2._o a_o judicial_a sentence_n denounce_v chap._n 2._o 19_o not_o only_a death_n but_o future_a judgement_n also_o be_v appoint_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n or_o man_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o sinner_n as_o sinful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o their_o removal_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o die_v that_o be_v penal_o for_o sin_n as_o death_n be_v threaten_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o penal_a statute_n mention_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n under_o that_o consideration_n alone_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o die_v natural_o be_v continue_v towards_o all_o but_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o die_v with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o some_o by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o reverse_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o penal_a in_o it_o be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1._o death_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o penalty_n keep_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o all_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n eternal_o penal_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v after_o death_n but_o hell_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o penal_a eternal_o penal_a unto_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o there_o be_v false_a notion_n of_o it_o among_o man_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o the_o penalty_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o either_o seek_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o will_v prove_v only_o a_o entrance_n unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o live_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o death_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o death_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o determine_v and_o certain_a in_o god_n constitution_n it_o have_v various_a way_n of_o approach_n unto_o all_o individual_n hence_o be_v it_o general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o accident_n befalling_a this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o be_v general_a and_o equal_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a unalterable_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n death_n make_v a_o not_o end_v of_o man_n as_o some_o think_v other_o hope_v and_o many_o will_v desire_v it_o shall_v ipsa_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o there_o be_v something_o yet_o remain_v which_o death_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o this_o as_o sure_o as_o man_n die_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d else_o follow_v after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o after_o it_o now_o this_o after_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o if_o one_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o certain_o follow_v after_o what_o ever_o length_n of_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o they_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a many_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a probable_o the_o most_o that_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v interpose_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a but_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o change_n in_o their_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o penal_a constitution_n be_v judgement_n after_o death_n judgement_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o every_o individual_a person_n immediate_o on_o his_o death_n although_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v for_o in_o and_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v concern_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o judgement_n here_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o day_n or_o take_v absolute_o do_v signify_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o see_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a constitution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o death_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o on_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o judgement_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n with_o respect_n unto_o believer_n for_o as_o we_o must_v all_o die_v so_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o also_o he_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o event_n with_o all_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n be_v provide_v which_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o sin_n shall_v ever_o escape_v judgement_n ver_fw-la xxviii_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n so_o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 4_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o distinct_o 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o in_o a_o bless_a condecency_n unto_o divine_a
both_o these_o case_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v these_o error_n as_o false_a but_o declare_v positive_o that_o their_o admission_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o render_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vain_a and_o useless_a now_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o restauration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o die_v in_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o it_o render_v it_o in_o a_o reunion_n of_o or_o with_o the_o soul_n immortal_a or_o of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n in_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n whereof_o obser._n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o i_o call_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o first_o reveal_v therein_o it_o be_v make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n live_v and_o die_v and_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v another_o city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n wherein_o their_o person_n shall_v dwell_v heb._n 11._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o wherein_z as_o it_o follow_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o relation_n can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o because_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n must_v cease_v math._n 22._o 31_o 32._o hence_o also_o do_v they_o take_v especial_a care_n about_o their_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o burial_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o natural_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o to_o express_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o our_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n joseph_n give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n chap._n 11._o 12._o and_o their_o disposal_n into_o a_o bury_a place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o stephen_n as_o one_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n act_v 7._o 15_o 16._o job_n give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o faith_n herein_o chap._n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o do_v david_n also_o psal._n 15._o 17._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o isaiah_n be_v express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a this_o god_n propose_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v either_o persecute_v or_o slay_v in_o those_o day_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n their_o resurrection_n be_v both_o direct_o and_o emphatical_o express_v and_o whereas_o some_o will_v wrest_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o deliverance_n and_o exaltation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v therefore_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o dry_a bone_n chap._n 37._o which_o although_o it_o declare_v the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o distress_a condition_n yet_o it_o do_v so_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o vision_n have_v not_o be_v instructive_a and_o many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n absolute_o and_o exclusive_o unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o three_o other_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o evident_o and_o full_o teach_v and_o declare_v therein_o it_o be_v as_o sundry_a other_o important_a truth_n make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n spare_o and_o obscure_o but_o life_n and_o immortality_n with_o this_o great_a mean_n of_o they_o both_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v plain_a clear_a and_o evident_a 2._o because_o of_o that_o solemn_a confirmation_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v want_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o be_v great_o shake_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o death_n seize_v on_o all_o man_n and_o that_o penal_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o they_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o it_o obnoxious_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o pledge_n or_o instance_n of_o a_o recovery_n from_o its_o power_n or_o the_o take_n off_o that_o sentence_n and_o penalty_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o direct_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o conquer_a both_o death_n and_o law_n be_v raise_v again_o the_o pain_n or_o bond_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v have_v give_v a_o full_a confirmation_n and_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o abolish_n of_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o its_o dominion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n into_o our_o obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n have_v sundry_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n take_v from_o temporal_a thing_n namely_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n promise_v hereof_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n abound_v withal_o and_o thereon_o press_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o promise_n of_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v full_o enjoy_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v unspeakable_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o also_o the_o thing_n promise_v unto_o we_o than_o they_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o our_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n be_v unspeakable_o advance_v above_o they_o this_o may_v well_o therefore_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o especial_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o animate_v principle_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o we_o do_v therein_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o general_a the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o show_v we_o the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v nothing_o be_v more_o fatal_a unto_o any_o endeavour_n than_o a_o apprehension_n that_o man_n do_v in_o they_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o labour_n for_o nought_o this_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n weak_a their_o knee_n feeble_a and_o their_o heart_n fearful_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n deliver_v we_o from_o a_o slothful_a despondency_n but_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o this_o be_v give_v we_o alone_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v awake_v again_o and_o sing_v who_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n let_v no_o man_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v consume_v when_o it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o advantage_n to_o suffer_v that_o loss_n and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o consume_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a life_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o we_o be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v
religion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n that_o oppose_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v salem_n where_o melchisedec_n dwell_v which_o be_v not_o only_o afterward_o tithable_a as_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o canaan_n but_o most_o probable_o be_v jerusalem_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o conjecture_n therefore_o be_v too_o curious_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v to_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o that_o also_o be_v sometime_o use_v with_o respect_n unto_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n wherefore_o these_o word_n here_o and_o there_o do_v express_v the_o several_a different_a state_n under_o consideration_n here_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o there_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o state_v gen._n 14._o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o wherein_o both_o agree_v be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n it_o be_v express_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n only_o namely_o the_o levitical_a priest_n they_o receive_v tithe_n but_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o also_o whereon_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o insert_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o then_o do_v so_o or_o at_o least_o the_o jure_fw-la can_v do_v so_o see_v the_o law_n of_o tithing_n be_v abolish_v wherefore_o a_o enallage_n may_v be_v allow_v here_o of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v they_o do_v that_o be_v they_o do_v so_o whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o necessary_a for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n admit_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a system_n of_o worship_n be_v yet_o continue_v and_o argue_v on_o that_o concession_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o approach_a abolition_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o here_o the_o use_n of_o this_o supposition_n for_o the_o word_n determine_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o such_o person_n this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n the_o opposition_n and_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n and_o property_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o 1._o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homines_fw-la qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la or_o homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la man_n that_o die_v die_v man_n that_o be_v man_n subject_n unto_o death_n mortal_a man_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o schlictingius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v useless_a unto_o his_o own_o design_n much_o more_o to_o the_o apostle_n notandum_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la morientibus_fw-la tantum_fw-la melchisedecum_fw-la author_n opponat_fw-la nec_fw-la immortalem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la vivere_fw-la dicit_fw-la vita_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la mortalitati_fw-la sed_fw-la morti_fw-la proprie_fw-la opponitur_fw-la something_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o way_n of_o security_n unto_o another_o opinion_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n without_o respect_n unto_o sin_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o subtlety_n for_o by_o die_v man_n the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o man_n that_o be_v actual_o die_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o in_o that_o condition_n the_o priest_n can_v neither_o execute_v their_o office_n nor_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n only_o he_o describe_v such_o person_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o their_o several_a season_n die_v according_o wherefore_o die_a man_n or_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o mortal_a man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o and_o although_o life_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o death_n yet_o as_o unto_o a_o continual_a duration_n the_o thing_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o mortality_n or_o a_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n for_o a_o representation_n be_v design_v of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n after_o the_o law_n be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a man_n that_o have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n so_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v how_o he_o live_v and_o how_o it_o be_v witness_v unto_o that_o he_o live_v we_o must_v inquire_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_o of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o type_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v for_o 1._o whatever_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o as_o to_o melchisedec_n which_o it_o usual_o relate_v of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a state_n our_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o contrary_a testimony_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o what_o the_o scripture_n conceal_v of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v it_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o hence_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o use_v to_o express_v must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v interpret_v as_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n in_o that_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v thereby_o witness_v that_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o to_o his_o typical_a consideration_n he_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n nor_o period_n fix_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n nor_o do_v it_o expire_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o that_o of_o levi_n as_o that_o do_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o do_v actual_o continue_v his_o office_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v and_o this_o witness_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o these_o two_o state_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o of_o levi._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v unto_o this_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o during_o that_o time_n one_o priest_n die_v and_o another_o succeed_v in_o several_a generation_n until_o they_o be_v great_o multiply_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ver_fw-la 23._o but_o during_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o melchisedec_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n from_o first_o to_o last_o without_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n wherein_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v that_o be_v always_o to_o do_v so_o because_o his_o office_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n succeed_v he_o therein_o 4._o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n he_o be_v consider_v not_o absolute_o and_o personal_o but_o typical_o and_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o else_o and_o what_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o type_n but_o be_v real_o subjective_o and_o proper_o find_v only_o in_o the_o antitype_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o type_n as_o such_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sacramental_a institution_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v express_o god_n passover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o under_o the_o new_a
not_o the_o design_n of_o god_n always_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o under_o school-masiers_a he_o have_v appoint_v to_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v his_o child_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v include_v in_o it_o what_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n what_o liberty_n of_o speech_n what_o right_o of_o access_n and_o boldness_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o concernment_n of_o it_o constitutive_a of_o gospel-perfection_n i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o must_v if_o god_n please_v yet_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o on_o chap._n 10_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o speak_v unto_o it_o 5._o a_o clear_a foresight_n into_o a_o bless_a estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n with_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o pledge_n give_v assurance_n of_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o this_o consummation_n death_n be_v original_o threaten_v as_o the_o final_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o remedy_n provide_v against_o its_o eternal_a prevalency_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o whereas_o death_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v or_o be_v to_o come_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o sole_n die_v the_o promise_v contain_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o or_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n tender_v no_o relief_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n can_v see_v but_o little_a into_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n nor_o have_v they_o receive_v any_o pledge_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o so_o as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o wherefore_o their_o apprehension_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v dark_a and_o attend_v with_o much_o fear_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 2._o 14._o where_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v death_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o dark_a shade_n of_o death_n into_o light_n immortality_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o twofold_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n express_v the_o one_o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a unto_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o endow_v with_o all_o possible_a privilege_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a view_n and_o prospect_n with_o a_o bless_a assurance_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n after_o death_n its_o condition_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o bring_v in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n so_o by_o that_o of_o christ_n it_n be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o he_o himself_o die_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o devour_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o now_o be_v the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o who_o thus_o venture_v on_o death_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o detain_v by_o its_o power_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n whatever_o we_o may_v arrive_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n death_n will_v convey_v we_o over_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o if_o he_o break_v through_o its_o power_n have_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o he_o do_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o into_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o they_o also_o even_o by_o and_o after_o death_n secure_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o death_n may_v be_v conquer_a that_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o it_o into_o life_n and_o immortality_n these_o thing_n original_o and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v inconsistent_a nor_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o they_o evident_a under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o hereby_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n lay_v open_a unto_o believer_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7_o 8._o 2._o as_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o give_v a_o pledge_n example_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o it_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o death_n there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a conjunction_n between_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o combination_n between_o sin_n the_o law_n and_o death_n that_o the_o break_n of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o combination_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o apostle_n so_o triumph_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o death_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v in_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v lead_v all_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o concernment_n hereof_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v represent_v only_o under_o the_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o it_o chap._n 2._o 14._o and_o he_o abolish_v death_n itself_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o dark_a shade_n which_o it_o cast_v on_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v open_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v unveil_v the_o uncreated_a beauty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n to_o give_v a_o insight_n into_o those_o mansion_n of_o rest_n peace_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n constitute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v and_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n effect_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a joy_n belong_v unto_o this_o state_n for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n abide_v with_o they_o see_v psal._n 51._o 12._o isa._n 25._o 9_o hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v by_o a_o influence_n of_o efficacy_n from_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o they_o have_v their_o joy_n whence_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o but_o as_o unto_o their_o own_o present_a state_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o alone_o give_v the_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n unto_o those_o of_o old_a all_o which_o increase_n the_o proportion_n of_o difference_n but_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n consider_v only_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o the_o comparison_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o whereas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o another_o testament_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o prcheminence_n both_o unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v include_v or_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v literal_o express_v three_o thing_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n 3_o that_o this_o testament_n have_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o surety_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n discourse_v of_o it_o be_v jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n 3._o how_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o testament_n of_o god_n which_o 5._o be_v describe_v by_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o its_o preference_n above_o it_o it_o be_v a_o better_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o whole_a context_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o discourse_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n namely_o unto_o they_o who_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a design_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n yea_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o end_v it_o contain_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a commandment_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n and_o be_v every_o way_n unprofitable_a but_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n good_a just_a and_o holy_a 1_o as_o it_o have_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n 3_o as_o it_o direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 4._o as_o it_o establish_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n during_o its_o season_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o come_v short_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o this_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o testament_n have_v a_o mediator_n for_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o surety_n the_o other_o must_v have_v so_o also_o but_o who_o this_o be_v must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o testament_n also_o for_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n what_o or_o which_o it_o will_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o 8._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n to_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v so_o also_o yesterday_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o mediator_n at_o large_a and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o surety_n and_o however_o on_o any_o account_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o timothy_n can_v intend_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o mediator_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n this_o respect_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o immediate_a administrator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o mediator_n proper_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v administer_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o covenant_n can_v have_v never_o be_v disannul_v 2._o some_o assert_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n who_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o internuncius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24._o chap._n 18._o 16._o answ._n 1_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o go_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o return_v the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n the_o surety_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o he_o take_v absolute_o unto_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n wherewith_o all_o his_o law_n be_v prefaced_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n nor_o be_v he_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o he_o which_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 5._o as_o we_o
this_o you_o may_v call_v god_n make_v or_o establish_v of_o it_o with_o we_o if_o you_o please_v though_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v only_o unto_o its_o execution_n or_o actual_a application_n unto_o person_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provision_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a unto_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o singular_a and_o absolute_a promise_n as_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v unto_o and_o thereby_o establish_v with_o adam_n and_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o covenant_n state_n hereof_o the_o grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n heb._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o procurement_n for_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o promise_v wherein_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n be_v make_v or_o of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o disannul_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v virtual_o comprise_v direct_o respect_v and_o express_v the_o give_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o death_n gen._n 3._o 15._o wherefore_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o then_o be_v not_o his_o death_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o do_v we_o owe_v it_o thereunto_o 2._o in_o the_o additional_a prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n state_n with_o he_o or_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v virtual_o comprise_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o term_n on_o our_o part_n whereon_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o procure_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o of_o they_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n may_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v respect_v the_o federal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherein_o they_o be_v order_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o although_o their_o constitution_n be_v not_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o without_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v wherefore_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n namely_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o respect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v thereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n thereunto_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v ratify_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a thereby_o this_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o compare_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v purify_a dedicate_v or_o establish_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o now_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o procure_v that_o covenant_n or_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o only_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 2._o he_o thereby_o undergo_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o effect_n fruit_n benefit_n and_o grace_n intend_v design_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v and_o communicate_v unto_o sinner_n hence_o although_o he_o procure_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n mediation_n life_n and_o death_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o 3._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v merit_a and_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n and_o effectual_o communicate_v or_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o covenanter_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o with_o other_o of_o his_o mediatory_a acts._n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o a_o eminent_a procure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o what_o be_v pretend_v about_o the_o procurement_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v procure_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o we_o owe_v this_o only_a unto_o his_o mediation_n that_o god_n will_v thereon_o and_o do_v grant_v and_o establish_v this_o rule_n law_n and_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o yea_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v now_o brief_o declare_v how_o or_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o surety_n sponsor_n vas_n praes_n fidejussor_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v propose_v and_o promise_v in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n determine_v on_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o he_o undertake_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n redeem_v they_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o their_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o isa._n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10._o matth._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o this_o undertake_n of_o he_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o sinner_n such_o as_o
evidence_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o order_n god_n signify_v a_o imperfection_n and_o mutability_n in_o that_o church_n state_n succession_n indeed_o be_v a_o relief_n against_o death_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o want_n and_o weakness_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v if_o many_o priest_n be_v needful_a many_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o they_o die_v death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n it_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o hereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o god_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v command_v aaron_n to_o die_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n num._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o do_v they_o all_o afterward_o as_o other_o man_n die_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o be_v all_o by_o death_n forbid_v to_o continue_v death_n lay_v a_o injunction_n on_o they_o one_o after_o another_o from_o proceed_v any_o far_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v their_o die_a they_o be_v by_o death_n prohibit_v to_o continue_v wherefore_o he_o show_v hereby_o 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o personal_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o interrupt_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o death_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o people_n also_o will_v have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o death_n come_v on_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v with_o his_o prohibition_n 4._o that_o when_o death_n come_v and_o seize_v on_o they_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o its_o power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o more_o attend_v unto_o their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a administration_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o of_o old_a be_v so_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n wherefore_o all_o covenant_n transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o therein_o represent_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o what_o a_o ruin_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o a_o high_a priest_n one_o moment_n who_o will_v venture_v a_o suprizal_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v any_o man_n enjoy_v a_o moment_n peace_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o extremity_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v die_v this_o now_o be_v provide_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o contrary_a be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n his_o preeminence_n as_o a_o priest_n above_o they_o as_o such_o also_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o use_v and_o introduce_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la ille_fw-la iste_fw-la he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v namely_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o render_v it_o this_o man_n not_o improper_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o he_o this_o man_n exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o be_v god_n also_o but_o he_o or_o this_o man_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereof_o be_v assign_v namely_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o which_o must_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o sole_a reason_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o hereby_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a administration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 34._o that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereon_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o about_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abide_v to_o continue_v in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n joh._n 21._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o he_o be_v type_v in_o by_o melchisedec_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v also_o and_o that_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o do_v aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o a_o uninterrupted_a priesthood_n than_o they_o have_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o which_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o socinian_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o figment_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o context_n on_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n only_o although_o he_o intend_v that_o also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o type_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o respect_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o although_o christ_n die_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o death_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n they_o die_v from_o be_v priest_n he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v not_o only_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n through_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n still_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a belong_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o
blood_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o before_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o neither_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n will_v the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n have_v be_v a_o covenant_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o before_o a_o formal_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n 2_o this_o be_v want_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o every_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o restipulate_v in_o their_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o god_n do_v require_v of_o the_o church_n many_o duty_n of_o worship_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o covenant_n with_o its_o own_o seal_n and_o appointment_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n wherefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n mercy_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o its_o establishment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o its_o benefit_n and_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o ofttimes_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o way_n of_o life_n grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o intend_v its_o actual_a establishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o bless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o by_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o say_v upon_o these_o three_o supposition_n 1_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o disannul_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a the_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v before_o but_o that_o that_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o that_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o require_v by_o it_o do_v not_o divert_v from_o but_o direct_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o future_a establishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sclemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o sinai_n with_o all_o its_o ordinance_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v likewise_o in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a as_o also_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v of_o present_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a condition_n this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n namely_o to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v by_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o then_o present_a condition_n gal._n 3._o 17._o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o and_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o what_o be_v speak_v can_v hardly_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v and_o describe_v exod._n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o namely_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o sinai_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o covenant_n where_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v or_o break_v god_n covenant_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereunto_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 32._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n covenant_n as_o before_o explain_v mention_v mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o and_o these_o two_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 7._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o these_o two_o we_o call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v once_o so_o call_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o the_o vail_n remain_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o those_o write_n be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o though_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n while_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n mere_o to_o be_v intend_v we_o must_v i_o say_v do_v so_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v and_o with_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n they_o all_o build_v upon_o who_o allow_v only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n if_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o i_o grant_v thut_v this_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o equal_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o if_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o no_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a though_o all_o believer_n be_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n as_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n so_o i_o shall_v propose_v sundry_a thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o manifest_a it_o
the_o covenant_n be_v make_v 2_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v undergo_v until_o this_o be_v do_v the_o law_n can_v not_o quit_v its_o claim_n unto_o power_n over_o sinner_n and_o as_o this_o curse_n be_v undergo_v in_o the_o suffer_a so_o it_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o its_o curse_n answer_v hereby_o do_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o expire_v as_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 5._o the_o first_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v ratify_v and_o establish_v be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o answer_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n become_v obligatory_a unto_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a as_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v state_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o contrary_a be_v solemn_o promulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o these_o be_v the_o article_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n all_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o the_o old_a vanish_v and_o disappear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o its_o promise_n be_v next_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o promise_n 2_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v they_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v here_o express_v must_v brief_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o there_o be_v various_a apprehension_n about_o they_o for_o some_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o thing_n mention_v intend_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o no_o more_o some_o judge_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o event_n and_o end_n be_v so_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o way_n schlictingius_n express_v himself_o on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la curabo_fw-la leges_fw-la meas_fw-la in_o lapideis_fw-la tantum_fw-la tabulis_fw-la inscribi_fw-la sed_fw-la tale_n faedus_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la feriam_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la leges_fw-la ipsis_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o cordibus_fw-la insculpantur_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la intra_fw-la vim_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la accipienda_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inscriptionis_fw-la effectum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o libera_fw-la hominis_fw-la potestate_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o sequentia_fw-la dei_fw-la verba_fw-la v_o 12._o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la causam_fw-la seu_fw-la modum_fw-la ac_fw-la rationem_fw-la bujus_fw-la rei_fw-la aperit_fw-la quae_fw-la ingenti_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordia_fw-la populo_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la continetur_fw-la hac_fw-la futurum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la tanto_fw-la ardore_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviat_fw-la suásque_fw-la leges_fw-la observet_fw-la sensus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n percutiam_fw-la faedus_fw-la quod_fw-la maximas_fw-la &_o sufficientissimas_fw-la vires_fw-la habebit_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la continendi_fw-la and_o another_o i_o will_v instead_o of_o these_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affection_n precept_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o their_o efficacy_n from_o thence_o to_o incline_v dispose_n and_o engage_v man_n unto_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o to_o effect_v they_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n grant_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v rational_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o these_o precept_n enliven_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o mercy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o prevail_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o obedience_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o their_o determination_n of_o themselves_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a unto_o many_o just_a exception_n but_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o text_n be_v not_o expound_v but_o corrupt_v by_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o 1._o the_o exposition_n give_v can_v no_o way_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v a_o truth_n in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o which_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v effectual_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o only_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v that_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v who_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v it_o not_o so_o write_v be_v it_o on_o what_o account_v it_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o write_v how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a apology_n to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o obstruction_n that_o will_v arise_v or_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o event_n or_o the_o effect_n itself_o that_o be_v direct_o promise_v and_o not_o any_o such_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v evidence_v hereby_o that_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v continue_v not_o in_o it_o hereon_o god_n neglect_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n become_v unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unsuccessful_a as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o continue_v the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a and_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a that_o be_v effectual_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o people_n may_v always_o abide_v in_o that_o bless_a covenant_n relation_n he_o promise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o effect_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a 3._o it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o precept_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o natural_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n but_o indue_a of_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v proceed_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o own_o will_n or_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
be_v unto_o the_o people_n like_o that_o give_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n chap._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o death_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o the_o book_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n but_o unto_o we_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v purify_v every_o year_n with_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o transgression_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o on_o both_o these_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o water_n may_v represent_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a hence_o that_o apostle_n which_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a joh._n 19_o 34_o 35._o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o blood_n only_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n compare_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n itself_o compose_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o through_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o other_o type_n the_o hyssop_n be_v a_o humble_a plant_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o be_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o 6._o and_o the_o scarlet_a wool_n may_v represent_v he_o as_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o interpretation_n we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n second_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o moses_n say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la xx._n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v in_o moses_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o both_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n moses_n show_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cut_v divide_a solemn_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v enjoin_v or_o command_v you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o or_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o consist_v in_o precept_n and_o injunction_n principal_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n omit_v for_o he_o include_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o both_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v precept_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therein_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n for_o so_o moses_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n not_o i_o confess_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v solemn_o establish_v without_o death_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o add_v both_o force_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a hereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v without_o blood_n wherefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o cogent_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o enuntiation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n real_o establish_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profess_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o but_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o it_o a_o token_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v god_n pass-ove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 11_o 21._o with_o reference_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o sacramental_a expression_n which_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v unto_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n who_o use_n he_o appoint_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n wherefore_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v
open_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o relinquishment_n of_o be_v ever_o esteem_v dangerous_a and_o by_o some_o absolute_o pernicious_a whereon_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yea_o any_o open_a or_o know_v sin_n after_o baptism_n may_v repent_v which_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o foolish_o proud_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o man_n open_a fall_n again_o into_o those_o sin_n suppose_v idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n from_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o not_o whether_o such_o man_n may_v saving_o repent_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v but_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v they_o a_o second_o time_n to_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o again_o into_o full_a communion_n for_o some_o plead_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o they_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n the_o obligation_n not_o to_o live_v in_o they_o at_o all_o be_v on_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n baptism_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a pledge_n the_o church_n can_v give_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o therefore_o where_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o those_o sin_n see_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v they_o no_o more_o but_o whereas_o the_o number_n be_v very_o great_a of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v back_o into_o idolatry_n who_o yet_o afterward_o return_v and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n the_o major_a part_n who_o always_o be_v for_o the_o many_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o reflect_v with_o no_o small_a severity_n on_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o whereas_o both_o party_n in_o this_o difference_n run_v into_o extreme_n the_o event_n be_v pernicious_a on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o in_o the_o issue_n lose_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v express_v before_o baptism_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o end_n for_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o person_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o the_o moral_a act_n of_o such_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a end_n be_v dead_a work_n be_v not_o enliven_v by_o a_o vital_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o person_n be_v spiritual_o live_v before_o his_o work_n will_v be_v so_o our_o walk_n in_o holy_a obedience_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v which_o by_o his_o especial_a grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o who_o act_n have_v he_o for_o their_o object_n and_o their_o end_n where_o this_o life_n be_v not_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o be_v their_o work_n even_o all_o that_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o live_n god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v so_o two_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o end_n they_o be_v mortua_fw-la because_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a because_o deadly_a they_o procure_v death_n and_o end_n in_o death_n sin_z when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o proceed_v from_o death_n spiritual_n and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v they_o call_v unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o end_n in_o darkness_n everlasting_a we_o may_v therefore_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o concern_v these_o dead_a work_n namely_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o this_o include_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o thence_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o they_o and_o their_o work_n denounce_v death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o dead_a work_n do_v comprise_v their_o whole_a course_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v their_o best_a as_o well_o as_o their_o worst_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o those_o great_a outward_a enormity_n which_o they_o live_v in_o during_o their_o judaisme_n even_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o such_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n describe_v their_o conversation_n to_o have_v be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o bless_a deliverance_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 18_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o declare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o to_o their_o former_a course_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o return_v of_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n and_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o convert_v be_v teach_v to_o abandon_v and_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v require_v of_o all_o before_o their_o initiation_n into_o christian_a religion_n or_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o second_o that_o which_o be_v require_v and_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v with_o respect_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d these_o dead_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v here_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o this_o whatever_o be_v attempt_v or_o attain_v therein_o be_v only_o a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o disappointment_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o preach_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n himself_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n math._n 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o almost_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o we_o find_v not_o only_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o math._n 3._o 2._o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o press_v the_o actual_a reception_n of_o it_o on_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n lay_v this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n act_n 2._o 38._o chap._n 3._o 19_o act_n 14._o 15._o thence_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v grd_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o again_o this_o be_v express_v as_o the_o first_o issue_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v put_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrinal_a principle_n as_o to_o their_o own_o duty_n which_o be_v press_v on_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o their_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o its_o general_a nature_n be_v express_v for_o 1_o its_o supreme_a original_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v and_o
confound_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o obstinate_a infidel_n not_o convert_v math._n 22._o 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o those_o other_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o deny_v angel_n and_o spirit_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n act_n 23._o 8._o for_o they_o conclude_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v answer_v no_o design_n of_o providence_n or_o justice_n if_o their_o body_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o and_o whereas_o god_n have_v now_o give_v the_o most_o illustrious_a testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o sadducee_n become_v the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o opposer_n of_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o act_v against_o he_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o that_o infidelity_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o most_o of_o their_o countryman_n but_o also_o because_o their_o peculiar_a heresy_n be_v evert_v and_o condemn_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o prefer_v such_o peculiar_a error_n above_o all_o other_o concern_v of_o religion_n whatever_o and_o to_o have_v their_o lust_n inflame_v by_o they_o into_o the_o utmost_a intemperance_n they_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o stirrer_n up_o and_o fierce_a pursuer_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o sadducee_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o private_a heresy_n be_v that_o which_o enrage_v they_o chap._n 5._o 17_o 18._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n and_o a_o alike_a rage_n be_v the_o pharisee_n put_v into_o about_o their_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o especial_a interest_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o apostle_n do_v wise_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o difference_n about_o the_o resurrection_n between_o those_o two_o great_a sect_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o act_n who_o be_v before_o agree_v on_o his_o destruction_n on_o the_o common_a account_n of_o his_o preach_a jesus_n christ_n act_v 23._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o principle_n therefore_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o importance_n in_o its_o self_n as_o also_o of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o sadducee_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o those_o truth_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n peculiar_o oppose_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereon_o our_o resurrection_n do_v unavoidable_o follow_v so_o as_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o without_o a_o eviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o their_o faith_n who_o believe_v therein_o be_v so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o signal_n instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o discourse_n at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o athens_n first_o he_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n from_o those_o dead_a work_n then_o teach_v they_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n who_o so_o call_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o future_a judgement_n act_v 17._o 18_o 23_o 24_o 30_o 31._o he_o seem_v therefore_o here_o direct_o and_o summary_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n in_o the_o order_n which_o he_o constant_o preach_v they_o in_o his_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n only_o mark_v 12._o 18._o luke_n 20._o 27_o 33._o joh._n 11._o 24._o math._n 22._o 23_o 28._o for_o by_o this_o single_a expression_n the_o whole_a be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o apprehend_v and_o so_o we_o common_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n without_o any_o addition_n sometime_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 4._o 2._o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a our_o apostle_n have_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n chap._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v their_o dead_a from_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o consequent_n in_o different_a person_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 29._o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n that_o be_v which_o be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o whole_a bless_a estate_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o believer_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14._o 9_o he_o rose_z and_o live_v again_o or_o he_o arise_v to_o life_n with_o respect_n unto_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n or_o unto_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 29._o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o have_v judgement_n pronounce_v against_o they_o to_o be_v sentence_v unto_o punishment_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o both_o these_o be_v put_v together_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o nothing_o in_o religion_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o the_o apostle_n very_o diligent_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v early_o assault_v by_o satan_n deny_v and_o oppose_v by_o many_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o open_a denial_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o whole_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a and_o impossible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a ensue_a disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o that_o subject_n 2_o other_o there_o be_v who_o not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o unto_o a_o principle_n so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v still_o allow_v the_o expression_n but_o put_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n upon_o it_o whereby_o they_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o thing_n intend_v they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o these_o man_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n place_v the_o resurrection_n in_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n as_o the_o marcionits_n do_v afterward_o what_o some_o imagine_v about_o the_o gnostic_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o revive_n of_o a_o new_a light_n in_o we_o be_v the_o resurrection_n intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o begin_v to_o mutter_v among_o ourselves_o but_o that_o as_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o sejunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o reunion_n of_o they_o in_o and_o unto_o life_n the_o scripture_n be_v too_o express_v for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v and_o not_o virtual_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o apostle_n in_o
their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o they_o be_v even_o blind_a themselves_o who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n 3_o there_o be_v especial_a sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o barren_a person_n and_o so_o also_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o other_o contract_v not_o the_o gild_n of_o now_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n at_o least_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a danger_n of_o it_o be_v so_o write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o most_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n or_o to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o dread_v the_o speedy_a break_n forth_o of_o his_o severity_n in_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a upon_o most_o nation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o inquire_v diligentl_n ywhether_o there_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n any_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v usual_o consequent_a unto_o barrenness_n under_o the_o word_n if_o it_o prove_v so_o upon_o search_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v beginning_n to_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o it_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o its_o consequent_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o the_o evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o it_o be_v progressive_a and_o gradual_a also_o from_o some_o of_o these_o the_o sinner_n be_v recoverable_a by_o grace_n from_o some_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o at_o least_o ordinary_o but_o be_v inevitable_o bind_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o the_o last_o degree_n be_v such_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o tremble_v at_o who_o have_v the_o least_o care_n for_o or_o love_n unto_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o whatever_o issue_n of_o thing_n god_n may_v have_v provide_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o danger_n unto_o we_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o evidence_n token_n or_o hope_v that_o god_n design_n they_o any_o relief_n whilst_o themselves_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n this_o condition_n may_v be_v know_v in_o more_o strict_a professor_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o their_o barrenness_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v thereby_o as_o the_o cause_n by_o its_o effect_n and_o inseparable_a consequent_n i_o shall_v therefore_o name_v some_o of_o those_o sin_n and_o way_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o jealous_a over_o themselves_o as_o 1_o a_o indulgence_n unto_o some_o secret_n pleasant_a or_o profitable_a lust_n or_o sin_n with_o a_o allowance_n of_o themselves_o therein_o that_o this_o may_v befall_v such_o person_n we_o have_v too_o open_a evidence_n in_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o sundry_a of_o they_o some_o through_o a_o long_a continuance_n in_o a_o course_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o private_a sin_n be_v either_o surprise_v into_o such_o act_n and_o work_v of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v public_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o be_v harden_v in_o they_o do_v turn_v off_o to_o their_o avow_a practice_n some_o under_o terror_n of_o mind_n from_o god_n fierce_a reflection_n of_o conscience_n especial_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o probability_n of_o death_n do_v voluntary_o acknowledge_v the_o secret_a evil_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o some_o by_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a providence_n god_n bring_v to_o light_n discover_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n have_v take_v delight_n such_o thing_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v among_o they_o who_o make_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a profession_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n among_o they_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o some_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o may_v yet_o be_v long_o captivate_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o it_o be_v principal_o that_o this_o warning_n be_v design_v take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o grow_v secret_a lust_n or_o sin_n wherein_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o or_o which_o you_o approve_v if_o there_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o nor_o will_v your_o delivery_n from_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o you_o may_v imagine_v god_n seldom_o give_v up_o man_n unto_o such_o a_o way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o barrenness_n he_o declare_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o profession_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n ensue_v whatever_o therefore_o it_o be_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v small_a in_o your_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o the_o least_o allow_a sin_n of_o a_o professor_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v willing_o continue_v in_o than_o in_o the_o loud_a and_o great_a provocation_n of_o open_a sinner_n for_o beside_o other_o aggravation_n it_o include_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o this_o very_a caution_n i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v frequent_o press_v on_o all_o professor_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o 11._o chap._n 12._o 15_o 16._o 2_o constant_a neglect_n of_o private_a secret_a duty_n this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n now_o by_o this_o neglect_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a for_o it_o be_v sure_a hard_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o who_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o conviction_n as_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o way_n but_o that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v pray_v and_o perform_v other_o secret_a duty_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n will_v do_v so_o in_o affliction_n fear_n danger_n with_o surprisal_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o do_v i_o intend_v interruption_n of_o duty_n upon_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n which_o though_o a_o sin_n which_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o which_o discover_v a_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n yet_o remain_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o we_o treat_v about_o i_o intend_v therefore_o such_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n as_o be_v general_a where_o man_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o perform_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v excite_v and_o press_v by_o outward_a accident_n or_o occasion_n that_o this_o may_v befall_v professor_n the_o prophet_n declare_v isa._n 43._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o argue_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v always_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o personal_a barrenness_n than_o this_o neglect_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ministerial_a fruitfulness_n and_o a_o personal_a barrenness_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o family_n usefulness_n and_o a_o personal_a thriftlesness_n and_o hereof_o negligence_n in_o private_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n man_n also_o may_v know_v when_o those_o sin_n be_v consequence_n of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n intend_v in_o the_o text._n they_o may_v do_v it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v withal_o in_o their_o recovery_n if_o it_o be_v so_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o negligence_n be_v occasional_a mere_o from_o the_o impression_n of_o present_a temptation_n a_o through_o water_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o snare_n and_o to_o recover_v themselves_o unto_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n dereliction_n of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o barrenness_n whatever_o they_o may_v think_v and_o resolve_v their_o recovery_n will_v not_o be_v so_o facile_a god_n will_v make_v they_o sensible_a how_o foolish_a and_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v he_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o fruitful_a obedience_n they_o may_v think_v like_o samson_n to_o go_v forth_o
of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o do_v he_o steer_v a_o direct_a and_o equal_a course_n between_o the_o extreme_n in_o admonition_n for_o he_o neither_o use_v so_o much_o lenity_n as_o to_o enervate_v his_o reproof_n and_o warn_v nor_o so_o much_o severity_n as_o to_o discourage_v or_o provoke_v those_o who_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o lay_v weight_n upon_o thing_n and_o spare_v person_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o spiritual_a admonition_n second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o discourse_n for_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o this_o be_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n such_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n as_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o severe_a threaten_n which_o he_o have_v use_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v describe_v those_o also_o unto_o who_o the_o ensue_a promise_n and_o consolation_n do_v pertain_v which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o verse_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasi_fw-la sumus_fw-la confidimus_fw-la bez._n persuasimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o brethren_n vul._n dilectissimi_fw-la rhem._n we_o confident_o trust_v of_o you_o my_o best_a belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliora_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la pulchra_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a vul._n lat_fw-la et_fw-la viciniora_fw-la saluti_fw-la rhem._n and_o near_a to_o salvation_n other_o general_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la salute_n conjuncta_fw-la we_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n very_o proper_o verse_n 9_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o beloved_n better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n although_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n his_o judgement_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o judgement_n with_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o commination_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o neither_o that_o may_v be_v neglect_v nor_o themselves_o discourage_v this_o verse_n contain_v 1_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o 2_o his_o judgement_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o present_a declaration_n of_o both_o these_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o unto_o they_o namely_o that_o although_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beloved_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o most_o entire_a affection_n and_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 11._o chap._n 9_o 7._o chap._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 3._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 35._o chap._n 20._o 13._o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n it_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o believer_n especial_o by_o paul_n in_o all_o those_o write_v by_o he_o we_o may_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o that_o word_n which_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o to_o express_v his_o sincere_a affection_n by_o towards_o all_o saint_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o its_o especial_a introduction_n in_o this_o place_n both_o of_o they_o respect_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o apostle_n 1_o perhaps_o these_o hebrew_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o entertain_v jealousy_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v for_o other_o for_o he_o have_v now_o spend_v a_o long_a time_n with_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o edification_n among_o they_o he_o have_v plant_v very_o many_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n namely_o in_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o long_a converse_n and_o work_v they_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o natural_a love_n to_o his_o countryman_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v much_o accuse_v to_o have_v do_v to_o root_v this_o evil_a surmise_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o he_o use_v frequent_o other_o affectionate_a compellation_n in_o this_o epistle_n so_o he_o here_o call_v they_o his_o beloved_n than_o which_o he_o have_v use_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a endearment_n towards_o any_o of_o his_o gentile_a convert_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o give_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a affection_n towards_o they_o never_o oppose_v they_o nor_o reflect_v on_o they_o with_o any_o severity_n but_o only_o then_o and_o wherein_o they_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o this_o affection_n be_v such_o for_o they_o as_o his_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o he_o can_v willing_o have_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o pray_v continual_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o addition_n of_o love_n that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o upon_o their_o conversion_n can_v be_v express_v 2_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o precede_a severe_a expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o severe_a admonition_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n be_v force_v to_o use_v yet_o my_o heart_n stand_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v towards_o you_o but_o as_o towards_o my_o countryman_n brethren_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hearer_n in_o and_o of_o their_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o person_n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o judgement_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v persuade_v chrysostome_n insist_o much_o on_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o observe_v do_v not_o say_v we_o think_v or_o we_o hope_v but_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o use_v not_o this_o word_n any_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o he_o use_v it_o often_o but_o he_o intend_v a_o full_a and_o prevalent_a persuasion_n now_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n on_o three_o ground_n 1_o by_o especial_a revelation_n so_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v on_o ground_n infallible_a namely_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o use_v this_o word_n rom._n 8._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v so_o promise_v so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v found_v on_o moral_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o persuasion_n that_o trust_v or_o confidence_n
the_o truth_n we_o assert_v 2_o vengeance_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o contrary_a upon_o we_o wherefore_o we_o do_v ascribe_v two_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o we_o invocate_v in_o a_o oath_n 1_o a_o absolute_a omnisciency_n or_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v 2_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o we_o whence_o we_o expect_v protection_n in_o case_n of_o right_n and_o truth_n or_o punishment_n in_o case_n we_o deal_v false_o and_o treacherous_o and_o this_o respect_n unto_o punishment_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o oath_n among_o mankind_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a rector_n ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o action_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o judge_n do_v require_v that_o evil_a and_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o government_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n also_o to_o punish_v all_o sort_n of_o transgressor_n the_o high_a great_a and_o most_o exempt_a from_o humane_a cognizance_n there_o be_v a_o alike_a conception_n and_o presumption_n according_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v actual_o influence_v by_o these_o principle_n so_o be_v their_o oath_n valid_a and_o useful_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o man_n of_o profligate_v life_n who_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o god_n nor_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n by_o oath_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o drive_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o worst_a the_o vile_a of_o man_n on_o sleight_n or_o light_n or_o no_o occasion_n unto_o swear_v none_o may_v be_v in_o any_o case_n admit_v thereunto_o but_o such_o as_o evidence_n in_o their_o conversation_n such_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o divine_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v require_v to_o give_v the_o least_o credibility_n unto_o a_o oath_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a with_o humane_a society_n and_o that_o inroad_n which_o atheism_n have_v make_v on_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v weaken_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o laxation_n of_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o man_n and_o without_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wherefore_o then_o be_v god_n say_v to_o swear_v who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o no_o superior_a unto_o who_o in_o swear_v he_o shall_v have_v respect_n it_o be_v because_o as_o to_o infinite_a omniscience_n power_n and_o righteousness_n the_o thing_n respect_v in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v that_o essential_o in_o and_o unto_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o external_a government_n unto_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o when_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o utmost_a security_n and_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o antecedent_n unto_o actual_a enjoyment_n in_o and_o by_o the_o express_a engagement_n of_o his_o holiness_n veracity_n and_o immutability_n he_o be_v say_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o his_o oath_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o express_v ver_n 17._o that_o i_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o ver._n 15._o the_o event_n of_o this_o promise_n give_v and_o oath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n be_v declare_v and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o he_o carry_v it_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deportment_n or_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o patient_o endure_v after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v or_o rather_o patient_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimus_fw-la lentus_fw-la tardus_fw-la ad_fw-la iram_fw-la one_o that_o be_v not_o quick_o provoke_v not_o easy_o excite_v unto_o anger_n hasty_a resolution_n or_o any_o distemper_a passion_n of_o mind_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o word_n 1._o that_o abraham_n be_v expose_v to_o trial_n and_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n if_o there_o be_v not_o difficulty_n provocation_n and_o delay_n in_o a_o business_n it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v this_o longanimity_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o discompose_v or_o exasperate_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o wax_v weary_a or_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o apostle_n explain_v full_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v continue_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v as_o trust_v to_o the_o veracity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o patient_a endurance_n 3._o that_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a season_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n wait_v on_o god_n and_o trust_n unto_o his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n quick_o try_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o will_v patient_o endure_v or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o from_o his_o deportment_n under_o one_o or_o two_o trial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o denominate_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o his_o first_o call_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v here_o include_v wherefore_o this_o word_n express_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o their_o example_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compos_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d promissionis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la he_o obtain_v or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n sundry_a expositor_n refer_v this_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n a_o son_n by_o sarah_n which_o he_o so_o long_o wait_v for_o and_o at_o length_n enjoy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a hinge_v whereon_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v but_o isaac_n be_v upward_o of_o 20_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o his_o birth_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v beside_o he_o twice_o inform_v we_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13_o 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v abraham_n as_o one_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o which_o he_o there_o intend_v be_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o full_a actual_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n wherefore_o abraham_n obtain_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n whereof_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v capable_a if_o therefore_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v before_o explain_v we_o shall_v see_v evident_o how_o abraham_n obtain_v it_o that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v every_o way_n make_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v for_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o personal_a blessing_n whether_o in_o thing_n typical_a or_o spiritual_a he_o obtain_v or_o enjoy_v it_o as_o thing_n be_v dispose_v in_o the_o type_n he_o be_v bless_v and_o
shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o himself_o declare_v exod._n 6._o 3._o those_o that_o fear_v he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o title_n as_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o most_o suit_v unto_o their_o present_a faith_n and_o profession_n so_o abraham_n expound_v this_o title_n ver_fw-la 22._o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v aught_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n see_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o his_o god_n can_v make_v he_o rich_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wherefore_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o get_v possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n namely_o of_o el_n shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n alone_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o false_a and_o dunghill_n deity_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o socinian_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v use_n of_o this_o name_n and_o continual_o repeat_v it_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o god_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o whereas_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o distinction_n only_o from_o all_o false_a god_n if_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o on_o any_o account_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o from_o this_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v descriptive_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o and_o use_v those_o holy_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a and_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o sundry_a place_n direct_v unto_o thus_o abraham_n immediate_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n gen._n 14._o 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o see_v isa._n 30._o 15._o chap._n 57_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n among_o man_n than_o the_o common_a slight_a irreverend_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n who_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o it_o with_o wicked_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v of_o god_n nor_o mention_v he_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n not_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v he_o we_o shall_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o these_o glorious_a title_n the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v both_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o without_o their_o addition_n unto_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o always_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o word_n as_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n do_v in_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o apostate_n world_n not_o mix_v with_o it_o nor_o incorporate_n in_o any_o society_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o this_o condition_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o abide_a place_n but_o expose_v unto_o manifold_a danger_n they_o eye_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o title_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o description_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v all_o suit_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v still_o have_v something_o peculiar_o suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n 3._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o inestimable_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n encourage_v thereby_o unto_o a_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v what_o relief_n in_o all_o trouble_n danger_n persecution_n distress_n inward_a and_o outward_a in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v thence_o receive_v as_o this_o name_n be_v distinctive_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o 4._o public_a profession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v and_o point_v against_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n or_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o world_n be_v now_o general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a earthly_a god_n believer_n make_v this_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o all_o alike_a occasion_n v._o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o melchisedec_n from_o that_o action_n of_o he_o with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o he_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n on_o this_o occasion_n only_o be_v he_o introduce_v in_o the_o scripture-story_n as_o a_o new_a person_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o as_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v abraham_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o king_n and_o recover_v the_o spoil_n but_o he_o slay_v the_o king_n themselves_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v gen._n 14._o 17._o hence_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o as_o he_o include_v in_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o host_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o signalise_v his_o victory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la take_v from_o the_o king_n themselves_o as_o abraham_n thus_o return_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v very_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n his_o good_n and_o people_n with_o a_o royal_a munificence_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n melchisedec_n know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n come_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o king_n of_o peace_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o bless_v he_o who_o return_v from_o war_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o bloody_a victory_n answ._n 1_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o spiritual_a victory_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v
of_o righteousness_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o dispenser_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o other_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n also_o in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v from_o these_o name_n and_o title_n in_o their_o order_n wherein_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v precede_v the_o title_n of_o his_o rule_n first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o peace_n righteousness_n must_v go_v first_o and_o then_o peace_n will_v follow_v after_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v psal._n 72._o 7._o first_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o then_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o peace_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n so_o these_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 85._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o what_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 32._o 1_o 21._o chap._n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n as_o be_v his_o type_n melchisedec_n and_o solomon_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n procurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o declare_v jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v righteous_a and_o reign_v righteous_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n vii_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v yet_o unto_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n the_o thing_n here_o assert_v be_v at_o the_o first_o view_n strange_a and_o uncouth_a will_v administer_v occasion_n unto_o large_a discourse_n and_o according_o have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o inquiry_n and_o conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a and_o godly_a to_o engage_v into_o any_o long_a dispute_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o learned_a sober_a expositor_n be_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o agreement_n as_o they_o be_v in_o general_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n real_o and_o true_o so_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o he_o who_o be_v first_o create_v who_o yet_o also_o have_v beginning_n of_o life_n and_o end_n of_o day_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o he_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o especial_a end_n now_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n therein_o or_o as_o he_o bear_v that_o office_n he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o it_o do_v so_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o diligent_o record_v they_o concern_v other_o person_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o can_v not_o find_v and_o prove_v their_o genealogy_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2._o 61_o 62_o 63._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d whereon_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n namely_o without_o beginning_n of_o day_n do_v depend_v but_o how_o can_v a_o mortal_a man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o description_n of_o every_o man_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v intend_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d descent_n say_v we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o generation_n a_o descent_n a_o pedigree_n not_o absolute_o but_o rehearse_v describe_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o stock_n and_o descent_n be_v enter_v upon_o record_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v no_o descent_n no_o genealogy_n but_o he_o who_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n be_v no_o where_o enter_v record_v reckon_v up_o thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o express_v this_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v that_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o record_n thus_o be_v melchisedec_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o so_o strict_o and_o exact_o record_v the_o genealogy_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o no_o less_o a_o end_n than_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n speak_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n concern_v he_o he_o be_v introduce_v as_o it_o be_v one_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a reign_v in_o salem_n and_o officiate_a the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o high_a god_n 2._o on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v both_o he_o be_v assure_o bear_v and_o do_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o die_v than_o other_o men._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v record_v concern_v he_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v concern_v in_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n therein_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n whatever_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v in_o himself_o he_o have_v none_o to_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o descent_n record_v who_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o upward_o unto_o the_o first_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o day_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exact_o record_v for_o it_o be_v constant_o say_v of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o live_v so_o long_o and_o beget_v such_o a_o son_n which_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o birth_n then_o of_o he_o so_o beget_v it_o be_v say_v he_o live_v so_o many_o year_n which_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v express_o record_v but_o concern_v melchisedec_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n no_o genealogy_n be_v record_v of_o what_o stock_n or_o progeny_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o historical_a narration_n wherein_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v alone_o concern_v some_o few_o thing_n may_v yet_o far_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o silence_n we_o may_v inquire_v whence_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o moses_n shall_v introduce_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o race_n or_o stock_n of_o his_o
other_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bring_v down_o beneath_o they_o all_o 3._o let_v such_o be_v great_o fruitful_a or_o this_o appearance_n of_o much_o grace_n will_v issue_v in_o much_o darkness_n second_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o man_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n unto_o another_o two_o and_o to_o a_o three_o but_o one_o and_o this_o diversity_n depend_v mere_o on_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o this_o tend_v in_o itself_o unto_o their_o beauty_n and_o edification_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o disadvantage_n for_o beside_o those_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v ensue_v particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o the_o undue_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o be_v sundry_a evil_n which_o may_v befall_v particular_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o if_o their_o original_a and_o end_n be_v not_o due_o attend_v unto_o for_o 1._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v these_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o even_o to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n who_o come_v behind_o they_o therein_o this_o evil_n be_v open_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o among_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o some_o equality_n or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o have_v do_v emulation_n and_o perhaps_o strife_n thereon_o be_v apt_a to_o ensue_v one_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o shall_v find_v more_o acceptance_n or_o be_v better_o esteem_v than_o his_o own_o and_o another_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o extend_v himself_o beyond_o his_o due_a line_n and_o measure_n because_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o refuse_v to_o trade_n with_o what_o they_o have_v because_o their_o stock_n be_v inferior_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o some_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o complaint_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o we_o he_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o endue_v he_o withal_o but_o supply_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n whoever_o therefore_o be_v undue_o exalt_v with_o they_o or_o envy_n because_o of_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a 3._o god_n distinguish_v person_n with_o respect_n unto_o office_n he_o make_v and_o so_o account_n who_o he_o will_v faithful_a and_o put_v they_o into_o ministry_n this_o of_o old_a korah_n repine_v against_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o free_a themselves_o from_o envy_n at_o the_o ministry_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o down_o into_o contempt_n but_o the_o office_n be_v honourable_a and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a usurpation_n thereon_o than_o the_o constitution_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n rule_n and_o authority_n of_o men._n for_o any_o to_o set_v up_o such_o in_o office_n as_o he_o have_v not_o gift_v for_o it_o nor_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n we_o may_v also_o hence_o observe_v that_o no_o privilege_n can_v exempt_v person_n from_o subjection_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n institution_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n yet_o ver_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v and_o conclude_v that_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o if_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v above_o they_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o for_o he_o who_o another_o be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v must_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v this_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o thence_o proceed_v unto_o another_o great_a inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v this_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o strike_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v necessary_o cease_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o better_a priesthood_n which_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o sense_n we_o now_o have_v of_o they_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o these_o hebrew_n do_v absolute_o depend_v for_o unless_o they_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o forgo_v that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o alone_o unto_o that_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v then_o introduce_v they_o must_v unavoidable_o perish_v as_o according_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n their_o posterity_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o unbelief_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v the_o crisis_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o may_v be_v some_o find_v not_o themselves_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o laborious_a accurate_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o so_o much_o occurr_n about_o pedigree_n priest_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o who_o unto_o this_o season_n a_o enclosure_n be_v make_v of_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n rom._n 9_o 4._o depend_v upon_o their_o receive_n or_o reject_v of_o the_o truth_n here_o contend_v for_o and_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v oftentime_o single_a out_o especial_a truth_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o especial_a season_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o especial_a veneration_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v receive_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o melchisedec_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v their_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n he_o yet_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o greatness_n he_o have_v assign_v unto_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tithe_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o from_o the_o action_n of_o benediction_n which_o accompany_v his_o receive_n of_o tithe_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o his_o own_o person_n compare_v with_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o four_o from_o that_o which_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o priest_n that_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n do_v thus_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopic_a translation_n omit_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o the_o name_n abraham_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n who_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n possible_o deceive_v by_o a_o maim_a transcript_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o genealogy_n
tenderness_n love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v especial_o consider_v how_o great_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v on_o his_o ability_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o prove_v on_o sundry_a account_n great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a tempt_v disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o compassion_n and_o love_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n isa._n 40._o 11._o and_o cause_v a_o needful_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o with_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o success_n 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v exemplify_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o who_o know_v aught_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o temptation_n and_o objection_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n against_o their_o obtain_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o relief_n provide_v but_o be_v it_o no_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o man_n subject_a unto_o alike_a passion_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o free_o obtain_v grace_n will_v have_v be_v as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o he_o may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n even_o of_o such_o high_a criminal_a offender_n to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v equal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o with_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pattern_n example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v after_o their_o example_n 4._o in_o particular_a god_n make_v use_v of_o person_n that_o die_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o unquestionable_a death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n and_o sincerity_n many_o thing_n will_v yield_v relief_n in_o life_n and_o various_a refreshment_n which_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o have_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o dispense_v sacred_a thing_n be_v design_v themselves_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o touchstone_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n profession_n and_o preach_v those_o who_o must_v die_v and_o know_v always_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v to_o obviate_v this_o fear_n and_o objection_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o administer_v the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o faith_n unto_o that_o last_o trial_n that_o so_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o sincerity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o they_o and_o high_a testimony_n none_o can_v give_v they_o may_v be_v encouragement_n unto_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o pursue_v their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o peculiar_a trial_n exercise_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o martyrdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v and_o pass_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o their_o infirmity_n be_v pernicious_a thereunto_o 〈…〉_z 2_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o hereon_o under_o the_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o death_n of_o all_o other_o administrator_n depend_v the_o preservation_n life_n continuance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v peculiar_o on_o ver_fw-la 27._o whither_o it_o be_v remit_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o whole_a precedent_n argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n concern_v who_o alone_a the_o question_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a right_n as_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o ordinance_n erect_v a_o order_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o may_v be_v superior_a unto_o or_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n although_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o this_o objection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o therewithal_o give_v his_o former_a argument_n a_o far_a improvement_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n according_a unto_o his_o usual_a custom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o method_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o especial_a design_n in_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v it_o so_o say_v syr._n as_o any_o one_o may_v say_v arab._n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o discourse_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v some_o way_n end_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a assertion_n 2._o the_o assertion_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n unto_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o assertion_n make_v a_o abatement_n of_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v actual_o so_o namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n whereas_o it_o be_v so_o only_o virtual_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o though_o levi_n not_o be_v
be_v but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o they_o do_v virtual_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o this_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o effect_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v do_v but_o that_o can_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o believer_n have_v this_o righteousness_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n namely_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n answ._n 1._o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o yea_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a by_o manifold_a instance_n chap._n 11._o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o any_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o what_o they_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o priesthood_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v he_o deny_v not_o persection_n unto_o person_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o thereby_o 2._o they_o have_v this_o righteousness_n real_o and_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o have_v it_o not_o in_o that_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o its_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o although_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o eternal_a concernment_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n that_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereon_o the_o main_a of_o our_o present_a comfort_n do_v depend_v the_o great_a enquiry_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v how_o they_o may_v have_v a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o the_o law_n arise_v up_o in_o a_o competition_n with_o it_o or_o rather_o against_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n they_o look_v for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 32._o and_o on_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o stumbling-stone_n they_o shipwreck_v their_o eternal_a condition_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o for_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o submit_v not_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o great_a a_o snare_n this_o prove_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n such_o a_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n unto_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o now_o after_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v shift_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o how_o strong_a then_o must_v the_o same_o inclination_n be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n to_o guide_n they_o wherein_o this_o righteousness_n be_v wrap_v up_o under_o many_o veil_n and_o cover_n here_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n lose_v themselves_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o 2._o peace_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n rom._n 14._o 17._o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n both_o make_v peace_n and_o preach_v peace_n or_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v tender_v and_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o peace_n of_o evangelical_n consummation_n be_v threefold_a 1._o with_o god_n 2_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o in_o and_o among_o ourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteousness_n before_o mention_v isa._n 32._o 17._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o hereon_o depend_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n above_o and_o below_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o respect_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v at_o odds_o jar_a and_o interfere_v continual_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o enmity_n thereby_o be_v introduce_v between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v either_o dependence_n on_o man_n or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr naturally_n unto_o his_o use_n or_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o hereby_o be_v they_o all_o cast_v into_o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o in_o this_o gospel-state_n god_n design_n a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a order_n for_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o will_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 9_o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o on_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_v distribute_v the_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o several_a part_n or_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o men._n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n or_o season_n have_v its_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a time_n or_o season_n wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v pass_v before_o shall_v have_v their_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o this_o season_n have_v its_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v the_o peacemaking_a and_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a divide_a jar_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n into_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n and_o disorder_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o catholic_n peace_n and_o order_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man._n this_o therefore_o god_n design_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 30_o 31._o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n so_o be_v he_o type_v by_o melchisedec_n first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5._o 10._o hence_o his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o
behalf_n this_o schlictingius_n observe_v and_o be_v aware_a what_o will_v ensue_v thereon_o against_o his_o pretension_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v mirum_fw-la say_v he_o porrò_fw-la alicui_fw-la videri_fw-la posset_n cur_n d._n auctor_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la agens_fw-la derepente_fw-la eum_fw-la sponsorem_fw-la foederis_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tantò_fw-la praestantioris_fw-la foederis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la planè_fw-la requirere_fw-la videtur_fw-la totus_fw-la orationis_fw-la contextus_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la sponsoris_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quoque_fw-la christi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sponsoris_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solùm_fw-la alieno_fw-la nomine_fw-la quippiam_fw-la promittere_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la pro_fw-la alio_fw-la interponere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la res_fw-la ferat_fw-la alterius_fw-la nomine_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la spopondit_fw-la praestare_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quidem_fw-la humanis_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la praestet_fw-la be_v pro_fw-la quo_fw-la sponsor_n fide_fw-la jussit_fw-la hic_fw-la verò_fw-la propter_fw-la contrariam_fw-la causam_fw-la nam_fw-la prio_fw-la hic_fw-la locum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nempe_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la spopondit_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibet_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la continetur_fw-la answ._n 1_o it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v strange_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o surety_n as_o he_o do_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v so_o call_v he_o and_o so_o introduce_v he_o in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o grant_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o more_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a can_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o by_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v a_o surety_n for_o god_n he_o contradict_v the_o nature_n and_o only_a notion_n of_o a_o surety_n among_o man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o defect_n and_o inability_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o do_v undertake_v he_o be_v to_o pay_v that_o which_o they_o owe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o word_n no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o it_o do_v never_o signify_v among_o man_n which_o be_v improbable_a and_o absurd_a for_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o among_o man_n in_o other_o case_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o and_o what_o under_o that_o name_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o solve_v the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n but_o by_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n also_o for_o to_o confirm_v this_o absurd_a notion_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o god_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o make_n effectual_a unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o his_o effectual_a communicate_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v unto_o we_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o notion_n real_o destructive_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a detect_v and_o confute_v wherefore_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ_n have_v god_n for_o their_o immediate_a object_n and_o be_v perform_v with_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o also_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v positive_o how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o procure_v the_o new_a covenant_n although_o at_o first_o view_v it_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o a_o surety_n be_v not_o the_o procurer_n of_o that_o whereofhe_n be_v the_o surety_n but_o only_o the_o undertaker_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n but_o we_o must_v more_o distinct_o consider_v this_o assertion_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o procure_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o death_n and_o mediation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v divers_a way_n in_o various_a respect_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o preparation_n of_o its_o term_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o although_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o eternal_a decree_n yet_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n which_o first_o and_o properly_z respect_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n for_o who_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o respect_v the_o preparation_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o communication_n it_o be_v true_a this_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n be_v not_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o express_v declare_v exemplification_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v be_v only_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n accompany_v with_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o come_v under_o consideration_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o this_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o of_o this_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o ascribe_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a freedom_n of_o eternal_a grace_n and_o love_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o eternal_a as_o be_v this_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o or_o be_v procure_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v external_n and_o temporal_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o absolute_a love_n and_o grace_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o designation_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o send_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o federal_n transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n concern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n what_o these_o be_v wherein_o they_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exercitation_n neither_o do_v i_o call_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n absolute_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o have_v its_o establishment_n as_o unto_o all_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o end_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v procure_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o cause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o as_o this_o be_v no_o where_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o understanding_n who_o can_v conceive_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n shall_v procure_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v 3._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o
christ_n which_o never_o change_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v always_o in_o a_o transient_a succession_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o contrary_a state_n of_o these_o two_o priesthood_n do_v great_o enforce_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n be_v so_o successive_a because_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a because_o he_o abide_v personal_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o perpetual_a life_n he_o do_v not_o undertake_v any_o office_n for_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o whilst_o he_o live_v until_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o work_v of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o for_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o office_n his_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n throughout_o all_o generation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1._o hereon_o depend_v the_o church_n preservation_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o cease_v nor_o any_o the_o least_o intermission_n of_o that_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o such_o interposition_n with_o god_n on_o its_o behalf_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o put_v in_o for_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o manifest_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o care_n and_o love_n for_o we_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o every_o one_o may_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n go_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o concern_v as_o poor_a disease_a and_o distemper_a person_n go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o never_o show_v great_a displeasure_n than_o unto_o those_o who_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v 2._o hereon_o depend_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o successive_a generation_n for_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o who_o they_o all_o centre_n as_o unto_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o who_o have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o each_o other_o and_o a_o concernment_n in_o one_o another_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o generation_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o god_n will_v on_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v also_o in_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o return_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o generation_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n those_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o we_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o our_o joint_a interest_n in_o this_o our_o abide_a priest_n give_v a_o line_n of_o communication_n unto_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o 3._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o depend_v hereon_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o trouble_n trial_n difficulty_n temptation_n and_o distress_n have_v not_o the_o church_n do_v so_o in_o former_a age_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o those_o day_n wherein_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o do_v any_o of_o they_o miscarry_v be_v any_o one_o true_a believer_n lose_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n prove_v victorious_a in_o the_o end_n do_v not_o satan_n rage_n and_o the_o world_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n to_o see_v themselves_o conquer_v and_o their_o power_n break_v by_o the_o faith_n patience_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v and_o be_v it_o from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v so_o preserve_v do_v they_o overcome_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o but_o all_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n their_o deliverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n revel_v 12._o 11._o by_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v their_o robe_n wash_v and_o make_v white_a chap._n 7._o 14._o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o righteousness_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o by_o he_o have_v the_o church_n its_o triumphant_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o its_o trial_n now_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o qualification_n of_o love_n compassion_n care_n and_o power_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o he_o always_o have_v whence_o then_o can_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o despondence_n in_o any_o trial_n or_o temptation_n arise_v we_o have_v the_o same_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o as_o they_o have_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o final_o victorious_a 4._o this_o give_v perpetual_a efficacy_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o addition_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o vicar_n of_o or_o substitute_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n destroy_v his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a eminency_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o whole_a precede_a mysterious_a discourse_n unto_o a_o issue_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n mere_o to_o open_v mysterious_a truth_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o nor_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n above_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o moysaicall_a institution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o these_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v he_o propose_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o believer_n ought_v to_o seek_v in_o and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o this_o bless_a glorious_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o all_o occasion_n he_o manifest_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o a_o ascription_n of_o power_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o save_v which_o be_v far_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o his_o perpetual_a life_n 2._o his_o perpetual_a work_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o
for_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a through_o that_o intercession_n of_o he_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a whilst_o we_o seek_v after_o salvation_n to_o set_v he_o aside_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n who_o can_v save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o who_o can_v save_v we_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o office_n and_o office-power_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v withal_o in_o heaven_n as_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n say_v to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o or_o without_o any_o such_o office_n if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o without_o any_o office_n they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n only_o and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v undertake_v and_o discharge_v this_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n shall_v so_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o his_o office_n only_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v name_v what_o it_o be_v be_v they_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n dishonour_v enough_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o make_v any_o sacrifice_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o to_o make_v intercede_v priest_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o the_o king_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n or_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n be_v this_o power_n entrust_v with_o they_o such_o imagination_n be_v most_o foreign_a from_o true_a christian_a religion_n a_o holy_a painful_a minister_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v much_o more_o towards_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o work_n of_o do_v it_o ministerial_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n but_o office_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v so_o ready_o close_a with_o other_o mean_n other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n although_o they_o shall_v only_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v however_o open_o and_o manifest_o against_o their_o express_a and_o avow_a practice_n yet_o do_v they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o religious_a prayer_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o in_o general_a as_o a_o go_v or_o come_v to_o god_n be_v a_o fond_a and_o senseless_a imagination_n wherefore_o whenever_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o design_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o shall_v yet_o attempt_v to_o go_v another_o way_n have_v other_o more_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o so_o as_o it_o be_v adviseable_a on_o that_o account_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o power_n or_o interest_n in_o heaven_n unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o save_v we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o power_n only_o but_o of_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n have_v less_o ability_n than_o christ_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v more_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n for_o we_o for_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v our_o kindred_n or_o progenitor_n or_o countryman_n or_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a kindness_n for_o we_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o female_a saint_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a constitution_n as_o well_o as_o their_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o think_v so_o mighty_o incline_v unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v marvellous_a thing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n and_o her_o condescension_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o love_n and_o pity_n but_o yet_o this_o imagination_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n certain_o nothing_o can_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o together_o equal_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unparelleled_a eminency_n of_o these_o in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o jew_n there_o be_v more_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o if_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n may_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v unto_o we_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o all_o together_o we_o be_v not_o only_a bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v on_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n that_o man_n choose_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n only_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a they_o dare_v not_o always_o presumptuous_o intrude_v into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v more_o cognate_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o clothe_v with_o such_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o in_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n they_o please_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o go_v immediate_o by_o himself_o answ._n 1_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n unto_o who_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o go_v unto_o he_o or_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v propose_v unto_o believer_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n who_o whatever_o devotion_n they_o pretend_v unto_o indeed_o know_v nothing_o real_o of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o mediator_n be_v but_o mean_v effectual_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o we_o proceed_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o special_a reason_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o
three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o live_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o 2._o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o mutual_a regard_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o threesold_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o for_o we_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5_o 26._o he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n in_o a_o communication_n unto_o he_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o he_o that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o a_o life_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o live_a one_o the_o live_a god_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v hereby_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o revel_v 1._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n the_o live_a god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediatory_a effect_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o intend_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o life_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o namely_o a_o life_n of_o unconceivable_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o life_n obnoxious_a unto_o misery_n and_o death_n and_o die_v according_o this_o life_n be_v now_o change_v into_o that_o of_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n hence_o forth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o this_o life_n of_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o that_o ineffable_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n this_o life_n he_o live_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o reward_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v withal_o all_o the_o endowment_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o the_o whole_a eternal_a exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o this_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o that_o individual_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o life_n here_o intend_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n a_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v our_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o he_o live_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o describe_v himself_o revel_v 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n adversary_n for_o its_o good_a as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o now_o this_o life_n differ_v not_o essential_o from_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o live_v for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o denote_v one_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o season_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o life_n in_o himself_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o also_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v this_o mediatory_a life_n for_o we_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v accomplish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o but_o he_o shall_v lead_v this_o life_n always_o for_o we_o until_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v accomplish_v and_o shall_v lead_v it_o as_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o unto_o eternity_n obs._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o the_o wrath_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v yet_o fill_v withal_o against_o he_o but_o be_v refresh_v rejoice_v transport_v with_o a_o spiritual_a view_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o so_o be_v it_o with_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 56._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o representation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o present_a glory_n act._n 26._o 13._o revel_v 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o can_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o also_o it_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o consider_v nor_o so_o improve_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o who_o own_o the_o gospel_n profess_v in_o word_n though_o some_o so_o explain_v their_o faith_n or_o rather_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o deny_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o evacuate_v its_o proper_a end_n that_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o our_o advantage_n at_o least_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v before_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v even_o those_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o most_o man_n think_v be_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o present_a mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o this_o only_o be_v here_o express_v shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a and_o long_o a_o decursion_n from_o the_o text._n however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o immediate_a act_n towards_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o his_o act_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o his_o act_n with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o dischage_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o the_o first_o consist_v in_o his_o send_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n without_o this_o constant_a effect_n of_o the_o present_a mediatory_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v it_o
can_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n for_o hereon_o depend_v 1._o all_o save_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o all_o habitual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v 3_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 4._o all_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o real_a benefit_n by_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o administration_n 5._o all_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n which_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o occurrence_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o at_o large_a 2._o his_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o various_a wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n by_o glorious_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o do_v proceed_v the_o present_a control_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o its_o adversary_n and_o hence_o will_v proceed_v their_o future_a destruction_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o world_n satan_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o eternal_a security_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o live_v this_o life_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o hereby_o be_v all_o their_o adversary_n continual_o disappoint_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o life_n he_o act_v with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o expression_n contain_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvadoth_n depend_v it_o must_v with_o some_o diligence_n be_v inquire_v into_o expositor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n inquire_v with_o many_o dispute_n into_o the_o external_n form_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v oral_a and_o vocal_a or_o no._n and_o they_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o on_o the_o difference_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o ribera_n grant_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v more_o about_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o matter_n itself_o tena_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n austin_n and_o so_o to_o ruperuâ—s_n and_o thomas_n be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o our_o principal_a concernment_n lie_v in_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o also_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a state_v of_o it_o tend_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o socinian_n figment_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n they_o contend_v that_o this_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v actual_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v a_o most_o fond_a imagination_n that_o which_o cast_v they_o on_o this_o absurd_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o hatred_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o exercise_v towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o dispute_v against_o this_o fiction_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o live_a fire_n that_o be_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n herewith_o be_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v which_o thence_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firing_n but_o this_o principal_o typify_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o do_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n or_o intercession_n heb._n 5._o 7._o hereby_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therein_o he_o kindle_v and_o fire_v in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n yet_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a application_n of_o the_o great_a solemn_a annual_a expiation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v in_o yea_o he_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o do_v unless_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o which_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o fill_v heaven_n at_o his_o entrance_n with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o intercession_n kindle_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o that_o eternal_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n this_o represent_a prayer_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o it_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n revel_v 8._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a there_o be_v atonement_n make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o keep_v this_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v continual_a application_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n whence_o it_o derive_v its_o efficacy_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kindle_v all_o the_o renew_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o multiply_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v effectual_a the_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o varion_n application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n
redemption_n and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o nothing_o remain_v for_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o oblation_n unto_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v wherefore_o 8._o the_o safe_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v his_o continual_a appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o oblation_n accompany_v with_o tender_a care_n love_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o welfare_n supply_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n therefore_o concur_v hereunto_o 1._o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o person_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n chap._n 9_o 24._o this_o render_v it_o sacerdotal_a his_o appearance_n in_o person_n for_o we_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o which_o give_v power_n life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o intercession_n thence_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v revel_v 5._o 8._o both_o these_o be_v require_v to_o make_v his_o intercession_n sacerdotal_n but_o 3._o both_o these_o do_v not_o render_v it_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n for_o intercession_n be_v prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 26._o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o moreover_o a_o put_v up_o a_o request_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v for_o the_o church_n attend_v with_o care_n love_n and_o compassion_n zech._n 1._o 12._o thus_o far_o then_o may_v we_o proceed_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o he_o act_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n and_o all_o their_o especial_a occasion_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n a_o effectual_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o express_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 5._o that_o it_o respect_v the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a mediation_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v sacerdotal_a depend_v whole_o on_o the_o antecedent_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o typical_a institution_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefigure_v and_o whereunto_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v accommodate_v but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v or_o their_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o namely_o the_o perpetual_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n his_o intercession_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n not_o absolute_o nor_o only_o but_o principal_o he_o live_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n he_o live_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o they_o be_v all_o make_v his_o footstool_n he_o live_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o bless_a effect_n unto_o believer_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v original_o by_o a_o emanation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o be_v give_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o intercession_n that_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n so_o he_o speak_v express_o concern_v that_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o life_n of_o he_o in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o exert_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v express_o promise_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o intercession_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o work_n of_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v lead_v a_o mediatory_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v see_v rom._n 5._o 10._o chap._n 8._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a example_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o confirm_v his_o truth_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o deal_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o build_v our_o eternal_a safety_n on_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v only_o ascend_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o dominion_n without_o continue_v his_o life_n and_o office_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v be_v leave_v poor_a and_o helpless_a so_o that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o right_n unto_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o every_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n he_o can_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v this_o world_n but_o by_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n john_n 14._o 18._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o act_n for_o they_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o without_o this_o he_o know_v they_o must_v be_v orphan_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n nor_o secure_v their_o own_o right_n unto_o their_o inheritance_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o that_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o although_o the_o foundation_n be_v only_o lay_v yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v infallible_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n require_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v lay_v
have_v use_v in_o their_o plea_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v quintilian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o perorationis_fw-la duplex_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o affectibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la repetitio_fw-la aut_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la graece_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quibusdam_fw-la latinorum_n enumeratio_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la judicis_fw-la reficit_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la simul_fw-la causam_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la ponit_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la minus_fw-la moverat_fw-la turba_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quae_fw-la repetimus_fw-la quam_fw-la brevissime_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la graeco_fw-la verbo_fw-la patet_fw-la decurrendum_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la how_o this_o whole_a course_n be_v steer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o observe_v 2._o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o those_o who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n hence_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o a_o renew_a attention_n unto_o what_o he_o deliver_v for_o herein_o he_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o they_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o they_o and_o earnest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v life_n and_o not_o die_v in_o their_o unbelief_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capitulum_n caput_n proper_o the_o head_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_a as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v principal_o apply_v for_o it_o have_v also_o other_o signification_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o matter_n business_n or_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isoc_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 1._o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o education_n or_o instruction_n and_o so_o be_v caput_n use_v among_o the_o latin_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la procuratione_fw-la negotii_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la publici_fw-la ut_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la pellatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la minima_fw-la suspicio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o public_a affair_n that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n be_v far_o away_o 2_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o declare_v reduce_v into_o a_o short_a scheme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la summatim_fw-la dicam_fw-la demosthenes_n and_o so_o some_o render_v these_o word_n summatim_fw-la dicendo_fw-la and_o isocrates_n have_v a_o expression_n direct_o answer_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n ad_fw-la nicoc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la the_o head_n be_v use_v in_o he_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 30._o 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o numb_a 4._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n as_o some_o think_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o but_o it_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n in_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n it_o be_v here_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n will_v best_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n also_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o among_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v the_o first_o signification_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n or_o matter_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o debate_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o manner_n redundant_fw-la and_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n speak_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n and_o denote_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o argument_n amount_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v plead_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v consistent_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a verse_n do_v both_o brief_o recapitulate_v what_o he_o have_v evince_v by_o his_o precede_a argument_n and_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v for_o and_o prove_v i_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v in_o our_o translation_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o former_a also_o be_v true_a and_o safe_o applicable_a unto_o the_o text._n and_o some_o direction_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o management_n of_o his_o present_a subject_n in_o our_o preach_n or_o teach_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o or_o the_o variety_n of_o argument_n wherein_o it_o be_v concern_v do_v require_v that_o our_o discourse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v forth_o unto_o a_o length_n more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v useful_a to_o refresh_v the_o mind_n and_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o thing_n insist_v on_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v sometime_o a_o this_o way_n be_v take_v once_o and_o but_o once_o by_o our_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v leave_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o who_o labour_v diligent_o and_o conscientious_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o do_v real_o consider_v at_o all_o time_n what_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o hearer_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o great_a and_o importent_fw-la occasion_n the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o head_n of_o sermon_n before_o preach_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o when_o doctrine_n be_v important_a and_o such_o as_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o concern_v in_o we_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v a_o impression_n of_o they_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o hearer_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n ofttimes_o they_o will_v not_o obtain_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n mind_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o edge_n ministerial_o put_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v by_o all_o suitable_a mean_n with_o gravity_n and_o zeal_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o they_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v doctrinal_o in_o their_o delivery_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n real_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o the_o preface_n of_o what_o ensue_v ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n contain_v the_o first_o general_a pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o take_v from_o his_o present_a and_o eternal_a state_n or_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o our_o relation_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n 2._o the_o general_a denotation_n of_o he_o 3._o his_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o particular_a above_o all_o other_o i._o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o it_o do_v frequent_o intersert_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o or_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o chap._n 7._o 26._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 15._o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o here_o we_o have_v such_o un_fw-fr high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n chap._n 13._o 10._o and_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o design_n herein_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o now_o separate_v
unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v see_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o own_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o glory_n which_o depend_v thereon_o but_o of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o can_v a_o foresight_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 4._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o ministry_n thus_o obtain_v as_o unto_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a the_o word_n be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o sense_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o original_a word_n denote_v only_o a_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n as_o here_o use_v it_o signify_v a_o difference_n with_o a_o preference_n or_o a_o comparative_a excellency_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v better_a than_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o there_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o present_a argument_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o how_o much_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n above_o the_o old_a covenant_n wherein_o they_o administer_v whereof_o afterward_o so_o have_v we_o explain_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ._n and_o herewith_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o engage_v in_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n whereon_o his_o whole_a controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o too_o much_o evidence_n nor_o too_o full_a a_o confirmation_n and_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v ourselves_o at_o present_a we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o ob._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o acquiesce_v universal_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o design_v unto_o in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o furnish_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n that_o which_o all_o other_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v design_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v full_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o another_o sort_n of_o cattle_n what_o mean_v those_o other_o priest_n and_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o appoint_v one_o of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n the_o word_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n therein_o but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o hebrew_n withal_o for_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v than_o that_o which_o the_o levitical_a priest_n serve_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o he_o on_o who_o ministry_n the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v depend_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o ministry_n than_o they_o who_o appertain_v unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v however_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v mutual_o testify_v unto_o and_o illustrate_v one_o another_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o covenant_n such_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o dignity_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n also_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a 1._o what_o be_v in_o general_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 3._o the_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o unto_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o and_o make_v effectual_a schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n give_v this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n mediatorem_fw-la faederis_fw-la esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la interpretem_fw-la &_o internuntium_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pangendo_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la declaret_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la vicissim_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la notitid_v instructi_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedant_fw-la cumque_fw-la eo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la colant_fw-la and_o grotius_n speak_v much_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o applicable_a unto_o moses_n and_o suit_v unto_o his_o office_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n see_v exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 15._o 27_o 28._o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o do_v indeed_o immediate_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v thereunto_o yea_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o principal_o intend_v it_o be_v most_o improper_o apply_v as_o a_o description_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o declare_v in_o particular_a what_o belong_v unto_o such_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o design_v he_o express_o place_v it_o in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n chap._n 9_o 15._o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o description_n they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o office_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n consist_v in_o the_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o this_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v feign_v only_o to_o exclude_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n with_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o surety_n whereof_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 7._o 22._o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mediator_n the_o surety_n the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o
obedience_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o covenant_n but_o it_o contain_v the_o express_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v obedience_n and_o disobedience_n reward_n and_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o a_o agreement_n upon_o it_o by_o all_o party_n concern_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n only_o so_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o their_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o one_o another_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o creator_n governor_n and_o benefactor_n of_o man_n and_o man_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n this_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v eternal_o indispensible_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v have_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o this_o god_n call_v a_o covenant_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n his_o unalterable_a will_n and_o pleasure_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o but_o that_o this_o law_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v a_o formal_a complete_a covenant_n there_o be_v moreover_o some_o thing_n require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n to_o complete_a this_o covenant_n or_o he_o do_v so_o complete_a it_o by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o annex_v unto_o it_o promise_v and_o threaten_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n second_o the_o expression_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o external_a sign_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o these_o do_v god_n establish_v the_o original_a law_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o covenant_n give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o obedience_n concreated_a with_o his_o nature_n by_o these_o he_o absolute_o and_o universal_o assent_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o propose_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o good_a holy_a just_a what_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o require_v what_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a unto_o himself_o 2_o by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o command_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o be_v it_o establish_v as_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o mediator_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n absolute_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n call_v afterward_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v a_o testament_n also_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o testament_n but_o there_o must_v be_v death_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o testament_n but_o there_o be_v the_o death_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n will_v more_o proper_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thereby_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o wherein_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o word_n use_v constant_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o covenant_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n a_o testament_n also_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v 2._o that_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v as_o unto_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o acceptation_n with_o god_n life_n and_o salvation_n cease_v long_o before_o even_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v or_o abrogate_a by_o any_o act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o law_n but_o only_o be_v make_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o its_o first_o end_n as_o a_o covenant_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n when_o this_o be_v actual_o embrace_v that_o first_o covenant_n cease_v towards_o they_o as_o unto_o its_o curse_n all_o its_o concern_v as_o a_o covenant_n and_o obligation_n unto_o sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n tender_v in_o the_o promise_n it_o do_v remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o law_n and_o that_o because_o neither_o the_o obedience_n it_o require_v nor_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o threaten_v be_v answer_v thence_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o its_o command_n and_o curse_n depend_v on_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o fulfil_v wherefore_o it_o be_v never_o abrogate_a formal_o but_o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v still_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o unto_o it_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o all_o believer_n not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righieousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o as_o a_o covenant_n oblige_v unto_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o so_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v long_o before_o that_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o the_o other_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o until_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v actual_o establish_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o no_o law_n can_v afterward_o be_v give_v or_o covenant_n make_v that_o shall_v disannul_v that_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 17._o but_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v disannul_v the_o promise_n for_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o perish_v eternal_o which_o be_v open_o false_a for_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n walk_v with_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o this_o better_a covenant_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v this_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a context_n especial_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n where_o
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o every_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o those_o precept_n without_o grace_n antecedent_o receive_v to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o as_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v give_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o propose_v any_o new_a covenant_n term_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v must_v die_v whatever_o we_o do_v afterward_o unless_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o it_o will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v only_o concern_v thing_n future_a eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o pardon_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n of_o give_v more_o grace_n or_o supply_n of_o it_o but_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v hence_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o future_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v namely_o that_o every_o divine_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o promise_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n the_o other_o covenant_n have_v its_o promise_n peculiar_a unto_o it_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v indeed_o principal_o represent_v under_o a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o those_o almost_o innumerable_a but_o it_o have_v its_o promise_n also_o into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v with_o respect_n therefore_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v in_o promise_n be_v necessary_a from_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o more_o necessary_a from_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n respect_v those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v as_o to_o include_v all_o other_o degree_n of_o comparison_n they_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o they_o but_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o absolute_o the_o best_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v or_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n in_o every_o divine_a covenant_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n infinite_a condescension_n it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o some_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v wrought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n trust_v and_o obedience_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o adherence_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o ultimate_a satisfactory_a reward_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o covenant_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o prevent_v any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n if_o by_o condition_n we_o intend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n remunerative_a of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_o assumptive_a of_o we_o into_o covenant_n and_o establish_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o promise_n but_o they_o be_v all_o remunerative_a respect_v a_o antecedent_n obedience_n in_o we_o so_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n they_o be_v indeed_o also_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o reward_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o suppose_v it_o and_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v formal_o reward_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n in_o that_o when_o man_n be_v actual_o take_v into_o it_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a reward_n but_o these_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v take_v place_n and_o be_v effectual_a antecedent_o unto_o our_o covenant_n obedience_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o faith_n itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o its_o precedency_n unto_o pardon_n respect_v only_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o entrance_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o he_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v here_o discourse_v by_o who_o determination_n much_o light_n will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o what_o do_v ensue_v first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v concern_v two_o covenant_n or_o two_o testament_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o declare_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v these_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o absolute_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o actual_o establish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o here_o then_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n namely_o whether_o these_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o only_o different_a way_n of_o the_o
dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v herein_o we_o must_v grant_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o any_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o alone_o or_o 3_o that_o they_o all_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a can_v be_v admit_v some_o indeed_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v revive_v the_o old_a pelagian_a imagination_n that_o before_o the_o law_n man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o directive_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o mediation_n in_o another_o covenant_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o contend_v with_o they_o as_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o refute_v these_o imagination_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o suppose_v then_o that_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v extant_a and_o effectual_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o the_o church_n be_v save_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n therein_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v another_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o this_o accompany_v with_o other_o promise_n and_o other_o effect_n on_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n mention_v the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a be_v not_o indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o unto_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n call_v two_o covenant_n from_o some_o different_a outward_a solemnity_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n attend_v of_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v undoubted_o a_o covenant_n different_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o new_a 2._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o original_o as_o give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v intend_v but_o in_o its_o complete_a gospel-administration_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o establish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o administer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n be_v as_o most_o say_v but_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n make_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o such_o different_a nature_n property_n and_o effect_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o seem_v to_o constitute_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o be_v sober_a in_o this_o matter_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o this_o question_n whether_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n or_o only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v intend_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o much_o agree_v on_o as_o that_o what_o remain_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n than_o any_o real_a contradiction_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_v none_o be_v ever_o justify_v or_o save_v but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n thereof_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n beforementioned_a that_o man_n be_v save_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o direction_n thereof_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o that_o be_v sober_a as_o destructive_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o law_n psalm_n and_o prophet_n do_v contain_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o the_o church_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o this_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v separate_v from_o its_o figurative_a relation_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n none_o be_v ever_o eternal_o save_v 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v administer_v be_v to_o represent_v and_o direct_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n these_o thing_n be_v grant_v the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v secure_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o our_o enquiry_n the_o judgement_n of_o most_o reform_a divine_n be_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o believer_n have_v they_o all_o under_o the_o new_a and_o whereas_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o different_a administration_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n and_o name_n of_o another_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o administration_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n 1._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n with_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o herein_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v unto_o light_n do_v in_o plainness_n clearness_n and_o evidence_n much_o excel_v the_o administration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v not_o easy_o express_v for_o hereby_o with_o open_a face_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o man_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n christ_n open_v mark_v 8._o 23_o 24._o represent_v these_o two_o state_n when_o he_o first_o touch_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v but_o he_o see_v nothing_o clear_o whence_o when_o he_o look_v he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v ver_fw-la 24._o but_o upon_o his_o second_o touch_n he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o have_v their_o sight_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o object_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o such_o a_o interposition_n of_o mist_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n as_o that_o they_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v nothing_o clear_o and_o perfect_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o all_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n be_v depart_v we_o do_v or_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n clear_o when_o a_o traveller_n in_o his_o way_n on_o down_n or_o hill_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o thick_a mist_n and_o fog_n though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v uncertain_a and_o nothing_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o distance_n thing_n near_o seem_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o thing_n afar_o off_o to_o be_v near_o and_o every_o thing_n have_v though_o not_o a_o false_a yet_o a_o uncertain_a appearance_n let_v the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o scatter_v the_o mist_n and_o
to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o covenant_n call_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v make_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o particular_a end_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v undeniable_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v abrogate_v or_o disannul_v nothing_o which_o god_n at_o any_o time_n before_o have_v give_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a can_v abrogate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a and_o before_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v general_a do_v abrogate_v all_o antecedent_n particular_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v abrogate_v the_o old_a and_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o both_o the_o instance_n belong_v hereunto_o for_o 1._o god_n have_v before_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o disannual_a that_o covenant_n nor_o any_o way_n fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n or_o room_n thereof_o as_o a_o covenant_n contain_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o it_o to_o abrogate_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o yea_o in_o sundry_a thing_n it_o reinforce_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o it_o revive_v deciar_v and_o express_v all_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a summary_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n and_o herein_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n or_o promulgation_n with_o its_o write_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n with_o its_o inexorableness_n as_o unto_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v represent_v and_o because_o none_o can_v answer_v its_o demand_n or_o comply_v with_o it_o therein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2._o it_o revive_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o it_o denounce_v against_o all_o transgressor_n death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v revive_v and_o represent_v anew_o in_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o curse_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v gal._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o it_o revive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o as_o he_o do_v leu._n 18._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n revive_v nor_o have_v this_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o promise_n inseparable_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o it_o revive_v say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o work_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n such_o as_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n then_o institute_v but_o he_o intend_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a for_o the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o source_n of_o it_o which_o it_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n this_o also_o go_v before_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v establish_v as_o contain_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n now_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v thereby_o establish_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o in_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o contain_v the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v or_o change_v without_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n such_o as_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o general_a and_o eternal_a rule_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a promise_n give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v their_o progenitor_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o covenant_n do_v whole_o disannul_v or_o supersede_n that_o promise_v and_o take_v off_o the_o church_n of_o his_o posterity_n from_o building_n on_o that_o foundation_n and_o to_o fix_v they_o whole_o on_o this_o new_a covenant_n now_o make_v with_o they_o so_o say_v moses_n the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o we_o who_o be_v all_o of_o we_o alive_a here_o this_o day_n deut._n 5._o 3._o god_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o with_o the_o people_n then_o present_a and_o their_o posterity_n as_o he_o declare_v deut._n 29._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v they_o off_o whole_o from_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v it_o but_o that_o this_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n strict_o prove_v gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yea_o it_o do_v divers_a way_n establish_v that_o promise_n both_o as_o first_o give_v and_o as_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n two_o especial_o 1._o it_o declare_v the_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o represent_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o convince_v man_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n for_o sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o herewith_o it_o so_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o peace_n in_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o promise_n will_v afford_v they_o whereunto_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o betake_v themselves_o 2._o by_o represent_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o death_n bloodshedding_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n this_o all_o its_o offering_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n direct_v unto_o as_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v type_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disannul_v the_o promise_n or_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o establish_v it_o and_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v common_o place_v this_o difference_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v temporal_a only_o in_o the_o new_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 2._o in_o the_o precept_n of_o they_o which_o under_o the_o old_a require_v only_o external_a obedience_n design_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v internal_a respect_v principal_o the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o in_o their_o sacrament_n for_o these_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o outward_o figurative_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a be_v operative_a of_o grace_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o express_v much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n place_v this_o difference_n in_o and_o beside_o as_o by_o some_o of_o they_o explain_v they_o be_v not_o true_a especial_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v but_o somewhat_o admire_v how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v a_o law_n or_o law_n precept_n or_o precept_n that_o shall_v respect_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o external_a duty_n a_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o meet_v only_o to_o ingenerate_a apprehension_n of_o he_o unsuit_v unto_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o life_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n without_o which_o no_o outward_a obedience_n be_v ever_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o three_o of_o the_o suppose_a difference_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n so_o bare_o figurative_a but_o that_o they_o do_v exhibit_v christ_n unto_o believer_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n nor_o be_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o operative_a of_o grace_n but_o that_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v useless_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o difference_n do_v consist_v as_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v partly_o circumstantial_a and_o partly_o substantial_a and_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o head_n ensue_v 1._o these_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n declaration_n and_o establishment_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o must_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v unto_o in_o brief_a the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v its_o date_n from_o the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o come_n up_o from_o thence_o exod._n 19_o chap._n 24._o from_o what_o be_v report_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n wherein_o the_o people_n give_v their_o actual_a consent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o it_o it_o begin_v its_o formal_a obligation_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v when_o it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o cease_v to_o oblige_v the_o church_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o it_o take_v date_n as_o a_o covenant_n formal_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o covenant_n because_o though_o principal_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o obligatory_a as_o a_o covenant_n until_o after_o the_o last_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o to_o their_o promulgation_n which_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o manner_n whereof_o and_o the_o station_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n i_o have_v in_o my_o exercitation_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o exposition_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o thither_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o other_o be_v declare_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o law_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2._o this_o difference_n with_o many_o remarkable_a instance_n from_o it_o our_o apostle_n insist_o on_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n that_o be_v agar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o abraham_n take_v before_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v bear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n give_v on_o sinai_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a or_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o so_o he_o add_v for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v unto_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n this_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o agar_n be_v in_o arabia_n cast_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o answer_v or_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o series_n rank_n and_o order_n with_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n give_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n be_v give_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o so_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n be_v give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o promulgation_n and_o establishment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o accompany_v the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o people_n yea_o moses_n himself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hebr._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 19_o 16._o chap._n 20._o 18_o 19_o together_o herewith_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o as_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n deut._n 5_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 19_o hence_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n and_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a ministry_n in_o that_o covenant_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v put_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v hebr._n 2._o 5._o hence_o the_o worship_v or_o adoration_n of_o angel_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n col._n 2._o 18._o which_o some_o with_o a_o addition_n unto_o their_o folly_n and_o superstition_n will_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authoritative_a ministry_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v declare_v it_o this_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o earth_n hebr._n 12._o 25._o yet_o do_v he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o himself_o declare_v john_n 3._o 13._o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n with_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o compassion_n encourage_v and_o invite_v the_o weary_a the_o burden_a the_o heavy_a and_o laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o work_n until_o the_o covenant_n be_v full_o declare_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o see_v john_n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v mere_o in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o the_o fellow-servant_n only_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 19_o 10._o so_o that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a be_v no_o way_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o mediator_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o he_o who_o give_v this_o testimony_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o new_a so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o word_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n hereinto_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v herein_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o so_o do_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n or_o thus_o say_v our_o ancestor_n be_v all_o but_o delusion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n gives_z rest_z and_o peace_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o introduction_n call_v unto_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v always_o find_v eminent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o its_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thus_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o attention_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o signalise_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v very_o difficult_o draw_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o now_o promise_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n beside_o a_o call_v unto_o especial_a attention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o clear_o and_o speedy_o and_o so_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n here_o propose_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o both_o in_o the_o entire_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o man_n wilful_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o 2._o where_o god_n place_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o attention_n we_o shall_v careful_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o consideration_n god_n set_v not_o any_o of_o his_o mark_n in_o vain_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o signalise_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n unto_o far_a diligence_n in_o our_o enquiry_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v discover_v some_o especial_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o another_o upon_o every_o such_o thing_n or_o place_n 3._o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o be_v they_o here_o propose_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a precise_a time_n or_o season_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v future_a he_o have_v reserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v see_v good_a to_o make_v some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n dan._n 9_o but_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o hence_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v not_o the_o day_n that_o come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v denote_v thereby_o 1._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n intend_v the_o time_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o accompany_v with_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v hereby_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n long_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a security_n especial_o consider_v the_o trial_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o defeat_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o against_o such_o fear_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v near_o 600_o year_n and_o yet_o about_o 90_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o season_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o ob._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o fix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n see_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o despond_v when_o difficulty_n against_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v arise_v and_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o impossible_a want_v hereof_o have_v turn_v aside_o many_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o put_v themselves_o on_o any_o irregular_a way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n 3_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v time_n and_o season_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v be_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n for_o if_o we_o take_v covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o have_v indeed_o no_o place_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v aught_o to_o proceed_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o a_o proportionate_a consideration_n of_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n and_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o free_a undeserved_a promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a promise_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v suit_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n
of_o the_o testator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a if_o god_n will_n 2_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n he_o that_o make_v it_o bequeathe_v his_o good_n unto_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o legacy_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n herein_o as_o we_o must_v also_o declare_v afterward_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o covenant_n absolute_o and_o strict_o so_o take_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o intend_v not_o thereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v once_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o sinai_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v at_o its_o solemn_a establishment_n so_o faith_n our_o apostle_n the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v hereunto_o for_o even_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o 2._o god_n do_v therein_o make_v over_o and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o its_o be_v typical_o significative_a of_o the_o death_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o great_a testator_n as_o we_o have_v show_v we_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o consider_v in_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o consider_v what_o concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o future_a when_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v hereunto_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n collection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o the_o first_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o those_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o various_a occasion_n be_v but_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n thereby_o and_o god_n solemn_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o oath_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o appoint_a season_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n here_o promise_v include_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o all_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o actual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o grace_n principal_o intend_v in_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o agreement_n or_o atonement_n 2._o they_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o give_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n between_o various_a party_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o such_o form_n of_o law_n as_o to_o become_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n require_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n be_v now_o present_v unto_o we_o or_o require_v of_o we_o but_o what_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v consult_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a unto_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o promise_v and_o foretell_v as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n before_o and_o so_o virtual_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v yet_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v promise_v solemn_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v as_o before_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o we_o may_v brief_o name_v some_o few_o thing_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o promise_n which_o have_v before_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o testament_n the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o apply_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n before_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n denote_v only_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 9_o 9_o chap._n 17._o 4._o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o what_o bless_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v include_v herein_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o must_v yet_o further_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n superad_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a unto_o their_o observance_n of_o this_o superadded_a covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v keep_v or_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o sinai_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o two_o covenant_n at_o once_o and_o those_o as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v absolute_o inconsistent_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o former_a covenant_n must_v needs_o disappear_v or_o be_v disannul_v only_o they_o have_v their_o place_n and_o efficacy_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n here_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o order_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v bequeath_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o their_o worship_n spring_v from_o and_o relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n but_o now_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n relate_v only_o unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o recollect_v into_o one_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v in_o the_o actual_a
exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n thereby_o become_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o new_a spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o present_a mercy_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o new_a covenant_n as_o such_o which_o god_n here_o promise_v to_o make_v for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o promise_n any_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n or_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o unto_o any_o particular_a believer_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o all_o into_o this_o covenant_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v and_o speak_v unto_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n hence_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v be_v all_o of_o they_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o give_v if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o singular_a promise_n make_v unto_o joshua_n which_o he_o apply_v unto_o believer_n chap._n 13._o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o love_n nor_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n belong_v unto_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o long_v after_o and_o fervent_o pray_v for_o continual_o and_o the_o prospect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 16_o 17._o that_o prospect_n they_o have_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n though_o yet_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v their_o relief_n and_o their_o reward_n in_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n open_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o include_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o until_o it_o be_v open_v great_a darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o what_o peace_n what_o assurance_n what_o light_n what_o joy_n depend_v hereon_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v 4_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o they_o we_o must_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n ix_o whereas_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o here_o promise_v of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o great_a be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v it_o introduce_v and_o how_o great_a also_o we_o be_v in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v 5th_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n as_o also_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v we_o teach_v therein_o 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o covenant_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o merit_n worth_a or_o condignity_n in_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v free_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n without_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o covenant_n or_o which_o shall_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o we_o be_v eminent_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o express_v no_o other_o occasion_n of_o his_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o break_v that_o which_o he_o former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v the_o free_a and_o sovereigns_n grace_n the_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a spring_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o contrivance_n the_o make_n of_o any_o covenant_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a depend_v sole_o on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v hence_o man_n do_v often_o make_v covenant_n which_o they_o design_v for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n but_o they_o be_v so_o order_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o turn_v unto_o their_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v infinite_o effective_a of_o all_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o who_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o its_o contrivance_n a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a in_o it_o unto_o perfection_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a or_o real_a conception_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a unsanctified_a mind_n can_v have_v no_o insight_n into_o this_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n 3_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v prepare_v and_o provide_v a_o surety_n for_o this_o covenant_n consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o surety_n in_o this_o covenant_n see_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a without_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o a_o nature_n this_o surety_n must_v be_v even_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n himself_o alone_o must_v make_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o surety_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n beyond_o any_o act_n or_o work_v of_o god_n whatever_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o sovereign_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v consummate_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o perfect_a estate_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v capable_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o this_o law_n can_v be_v give_v by_o god_n alone_o 5_o there_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o nothing_o but_o almighty_a power_n can_v make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v the_o grace_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o direct_v we_o immediate_o unto_o its_o author_n for_o who_o else_o but_o god_n can_v write_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o pardon_v
the_o old_a testament_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v appoint_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n during_o this_o season_n thing_n fall_v out_o as_o describe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o certain_a period_n fix_v unto_o these_o day_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o their_o expiration_n when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o their_o end_n whereby_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_a god_n will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o although_o much_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o before_o those_o day_n come_v absolute_o unto_o a_o end_n and_o do_v actual_o expire_v yet_o be_v the_o make_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v after_o those_o day_n because_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o declension_n of_o they_o it_o do_v by_o its_o make_n put_v a_o full_a and_o final_a end_n unto_o they_o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n here_o design_v for_o the_o make_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o must_v yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o can_v be_v limit_v unto_o any_o one_o season_n absolute_o as_o though_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o god_n make_v of_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o any_o one_o individual_a act_n the_o make_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n during_o the_o season_n intend_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v gradual_o make_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a act_n preparatory_a for_o it_o or_o confirmatory_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v six_o degree_n observable_a in_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o peculiar_a entrance_n into_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n he_o have_v god_n raise_v to_o send_v under_o the_o name_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o hence_o be_v his_o ministry_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o until_o his_o come_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v absolute_o and_o universal_o unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o horeb_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n but_o his_o ministry_n be_v design_v to_o prepare_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v out_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o those_o by_o who_o his_o ministry_n be_v despise_v do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v unto_o their_o ruin_n and_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o that_o utter_a excision_n with_o the_o threaten_n whereof_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v close_v mal._n 4._o 6._o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o people_n off_o from_o rest_v in_o or_o trust_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n mat._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o preach_v unto_o they_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v initiate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n or_o condition_n a_o new_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n he_o point_v at_o direct_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 2._o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o personal_a ministry_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o eminent_a advance_v and_o degree_n therein_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v yet_o continue_v for_o he_o himself_o as_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o observe_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o institution_n but_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n lay_v a_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n for_o therein_o the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n design_v thereby_o towards_o that_o people_n be_v accomplish_v the_o interposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o become_v all_o unto_o the_o church_n hence_o upon_o his_o nativity_n this_o covenant_n be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o to_o take_v place_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o evident_o carry_v on_o in_o and_o by_o his_o personal_a ministry_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o the_o immediate_a introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o open_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o evidence_n give_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v so_o promise_v they_o shall_v die_v in_o iheir_a sin_n 3._o the_o way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o prepare_v it_o be_v solemn_o enact_v and_o confirm_v in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n for_o herein_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o hereby_o the_o promise_n proper_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o answer_v those_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v treat_v of_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v meet_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o efficacy_n from_o henceforward_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o all_o its_o administration_n have_v receive_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n do_v abide_v only_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o manner_n for_o real_o and_o in_o themselves_o their_o force_n and_o authority_n do_v then_o cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o see_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o our_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o command_n though_o formal_o and_o ultimate_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o immediate_o it_o respect_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_o oblige_v wherefore_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v already_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o its_o institution_n be_v still_o continue_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o useful_a unto_o the_o worshipper_n until_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o abrogation_n be_v full_o declare_v 4._o this_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o compliment_n of_o its_o make_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o old_a be_v to_o have_v its_o perfect_a end_n god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therein_o revive_v represent_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o mere_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o such_o a_o season_n and_o then_o die_v of_o its_o self_n and_o be_v arbitrary_o remove_v but_o that_o whole_a dispensation_n have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o yea_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o remove_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o remove_v the_o law_n as_o unto_o its_o right_a and_o title_n to_o rule_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o end_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o who_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
be_v a_o covenant_n do_v consist_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o land_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o this_o promise_n or_o grant_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o previous_a obedience_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o grace_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o inlay_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o obedience_n now_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o good_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o grant_n be_v proper_o a_o testament_n a_o free_a disposition_n it_o be_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grant_n the_o intervention_n of_o death_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n make_v be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v on_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o although_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n namely_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n death_n be_v comprise_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o testamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o then_o can_v only_o be_v in_o type_n and_o representation_n the_o testator_n himself_o be_v not_o to_o die_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o typical_a inheritance_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v before_o concern_v the_o covenant_n as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o require_v obedience_n with_o promise_n and_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o now_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o donation_n and_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o it_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o by_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o typical_a representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o first_o occur_v be_v the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n and._n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o here_o as_o sometime_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o but_o be_v emphatical_o expletive_a and_o denote_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n as_o much_o as_o also_o moreover_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o intimate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n other_o say_v it_o look_v forward_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o testament_n require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o from_o what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n but_o withal_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n as_o design_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v hereunto_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o take_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o 1_o that_o god_n design_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o some_o person_n 2_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v a_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o be_v by_o promise_n 3_o that_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o this_o inheritance_n be_v design_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v 4_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obstacle_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n 5_o that_o this_o obstacle_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o inheritance_n enjoy_v god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o none_o of_o the_o rite_n ordinance_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v remove_v that_o obstacle_n or_o expiate_v those_o sin_n 6_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unt_fw-la o_o this_o end_n be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n a_o high_a priest_n such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o describe_v 7_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v expiate_v sin_n under_o the_o old_a be_v by_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v do_v see_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n also_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 8_o this_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n all_o which_o must_v be_v open_v for_o the_o due_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n design_v unto_o some_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o grant_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o as_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o it_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o he_o make_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o unto_o thing_n here_o below_o a_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n this_o inheritance_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o in_o a_o just_a title_n unto_o they_o and_o dominion_n over_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v absolute_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n future_a blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n this_o whole_a inheritance_n man_n forfeit_v by_o sin_n god_n also_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o utter_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o title_n unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o design_v unto_o some_o another_o inheritance_n even_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o person_n but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n bounty_n his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o merit_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v of_o attain_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o be_v consider_v under_o no_o other_o qualification_n but_o such_o as_o have_v woeful_o reject_v that_o inheritance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v instate_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o inheritance_n to_o mind_v we_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a adoption_n and_o not_o purchase_v or_o merit_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o adjunct_n mention_v it_o be_v eternal_a
the_o redemption_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v confine_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v none_o make_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a ans._n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n respect_v either_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sin_n intend_v be_v commit_v or_o the_o testament_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o either_o sense_n take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o way_n and_o the_o argument_n follow_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la as_o unto_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o proper_o be_v only_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n for_o the_o expiation_n intend_v be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v while_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n much_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o for_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o testament_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o it_o be_v with_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o that_o covenant_n do_v in_o its_o administration_n comprise_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o sin_n whatever_o have_v their_o form_n and_o nature_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o so_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o sin_n whatever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n either_o way_n the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v include_v 2._o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n intend_v that_o be_v respect_v or_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o also_o under_o that_o testament_n the_o syriac_a translation_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o abstract_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o concrete_a a_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v intend_v socinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v and_o his_o invention_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o schlictingius_n but_o of_o grotius_n also_o on_o this_o place_n such_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o for_o which_o no_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n of_o a_o great_a nature_n than_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o they_o for_o they_o only_o make_v expiation_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n as_o sin_z of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o that_o testament_n who_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o according_a unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o one_o do_v it_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o external_a representation_n by_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o real_o and_o effectual_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o expiate_v lesser_a sin_n only_o the_o other_o great_a also_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a or_o consonant_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o it_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o which_o have_v impenitency_n in_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v nor_o expiation_n of_o they_o allow_v which_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o leu._n 16._o 16_o 21._o and_o whereas_o some_o offence_n be_v capital_a among_o they_o for_o which_o no_o atonement_n be_v allow_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o death_n yet_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o political_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o expiate_v any_o sin_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o they_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n but_o of_o every_o sin_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v concern_v chap._n 10._o 2._o hence_o two_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o real_o expiate_v any_o one_o sin_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o heb._n 10._o 4._o only_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n second_o that_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n whatever_o and_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n nor_o themselves_o consummate_v but_o only_o have_v some_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v all_o eternal_o perish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a concern_v abraham_n chap._n 6._o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o without_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v perish_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n 3._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_n only_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o live_v during_o that_o season_n who_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v eph._n 4._o 12._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o because_o take_v they_o general_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n wherein_o the_o redemption_n of_o these_o transgression_n do_v consist_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v remove_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o person_n can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o contrive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a obstacle_n against_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v five_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o god_n here_o represent_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o hindrance_n of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n take_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o hindrance_n and_o the_o effectual_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n this_o in_o general_n be_v first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v full_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o this_o can_v not_o
be_v do_v by_o that_o covenant_n against_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v neither_o by_o the_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o promise_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o because_o of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n unto_o this_o end_n as_o also_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a to_o supply_v its_o defect_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o other_o for_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o establish_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n effectual_a unto_o his_o purpose_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o then_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o this_o covenant_n or_o testament_n shall_v effect_v this_o end_n what_o be_v in_o it_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sixthly_a in_o general_a all_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o mediator_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o thereon_o both_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n whereunto_o alone_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o his_o be_v call_v here_o a_o mediator_n he_o have_v abundant_o before_o demonstrate_v although_o the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o chap._n 8._o 6._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o his_o act_n therein_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o alone_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v it_o by_o his_o be_v a_o testator_n and_o die_a which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n alone_o and_o the_o sole_a end_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o assign_v unto_o his_o mediatory_a office_n be_v his_o death_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o against_o it_o and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o have_v it_o continue_v which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n able_a so_o to_o take_v away_o as_o that_o the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o herein_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o and_o expiate_v all_o those_o sin_n whereas_o therefore_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o act_n towards_o god_n with_o who_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o whereby_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o moreover_o god_n have_v a_o further_a design_n herein_o he_o will_v not_o only_o free_v they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o give_v they_o also_o a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o procurement_n hereof_o also_o depend_v on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v for_o they_o this_o inheritance_n and_o bequeath_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o provision_n of_o this_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o one_o mercy_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v herein_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v unto_o eternity_n 1_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v because_o it_o have_v no_o mediator_n 2_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n have_v no_o such_o mediator_n as_o can_v expiate_v sin_n hence_o 3_o both_o of_o they_o become_v mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4_o god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o also_o may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v 5_o this_o mediator_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o curse_n thereon_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n seven_o the_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mediator_n be_v by_o death_n morte_fw-la obita_fw-la facta_fw-la interveniente_fw-la intercedente_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o death_n say_v we_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o whereby_o the_o mediator_n procure_v the_o effect_n mention_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o death_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o real_o be_v the_o same_o only_o in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v express_v it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n in_o the_o one_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o make_a expiation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v so_o to_o do_v namely_o not_o mere_o as_o it_o be_v death_n or_o penal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a unto_o the_o end_v mention_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v die_v not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a die_v a_o natural_a death_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n die_v that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o other_o he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o great_a cause_n and_o end_v why_o this_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n shall_v thus_o die_v this_o be_v say_v the_o socinian_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o die_v as_o a_o martyr_n not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 2_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n they_o do_v not_o assign_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o gracious_a effect_n unto_o his_o death_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n but_o only_o make_v it_o something_o necessary_o antecedent_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n constant_o assign_v our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o person_n 1_o deny_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o they_o wherefore_o 2_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o hereby_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o former_a or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o he_o declare_v and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n surety_n to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o assign_v this_o unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o suppose_v all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o these_o end_n which_o be_v all_o they_o plead_v
yet_o what_o use_n and_o advantage_n be_v it_o of_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o accurse_a death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n hereof_o the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v become_v these_o man_n so_o high_o pretend_v unto_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a course_n and_o most_o intense_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o may_v be_v compliant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n eight_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a sin_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o grace_n have_v prepare_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o on_o their_o account_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n here_o it_o must_v answer_v the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o socinian_n redemption_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o duty_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v expiate_v sin_n they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o just_a compensation_n for_o they_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assign_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n effect_n of_o it_o only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o particular_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n something_o may_v yet_o in_o general_n be_v observe_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o new_a testament_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o sovereign_a grace_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n for_o that_o testament_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o death_n of_o that_o testator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o pre-existence_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o about_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v transgression_n redemption_n from_o they_o be_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o 4._o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o depend_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver_fw-la xvi_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v show_v argue_v or_o prove_v mors_fw-la intercedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ar._n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la ferri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n however_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o intercedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o mortuis_fw-la among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriac_a ratum_fw-la est_fw-la more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o use_n profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o ar._n nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o force_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v firm_a or_o ratify_v after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o verse_n but_o only_o how_o the_o observation_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o now_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o these_o verse_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v argue_v several_a time_n from_o such_o usage_n among_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v general_o prevalent_a among_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o same_o from_o what_o be_v common_o agree_v upon_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v know_v to_o all_o approve_v by_o all_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o property_n in_o humane_a society_n for_o although_o testament_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a regulation_n owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n or_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a take_v this_o power_n from_o man_n and_o you_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o increase_v his_o substance_n if_o when_o
he_o die_v he_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n affinity_n or_o other_o obligation_n he_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o usage_n among_o man_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o observation_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o expound_v by_o constant_a practice_n will_v admit_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v effect_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o by_o sale_n or_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o a_o testament_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v his_o good_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o consideration_n also_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o whereas_o he_o treat_v principal_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v between_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v death_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o a_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o way_n require_v unto_o a_o testament_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v either_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n precise_o so_o call_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o both_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o have_v in_o these_o verse_n mention_v his_o death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o testament_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o insist_o on_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o covenant_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v whereby_o the_o difficulty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a context_n will_v be_v remove_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n of_o a_o testament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a stable_n and_o of_o force_n there_o must_v be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o covenant_n blood_n be_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n only_o consequential_o as_o that_o which_o will_v ensue_v thereon_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n or_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v real_o death_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o they_o he_o evince_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o a_o covenant_n as_o such_o and_o in_o a_o testament_n precise_o so_o call_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o essential_a unto_o a_o testament_n be_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_o be_v excellent_a in_o either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n which_o upon_o the_o bequeathment_n make_v therein_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o testator_n whereby_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v make_v irrevocable_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o his_o death_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n as_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o prescription_n of_o obedience_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n though_o not_o of_o a_o covenant_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o as_o his_o death_n have_v a_o eminency_n above_o the_o death_n require_v unto_o a_o testament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o full_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n in_o that_o he_o true_o die_v so_o have_v it_o a_o eminency_n above_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a covenant_n whatever_o in_o that_o whereas_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o solve_v all_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o respect_n be_v here_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o various_a use_n and_o frequent_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o promise_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o moreover_o both_o of_o they_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o their_o confirmation_n the_o one_o by_o blood_n the_o other_o by_o death_n hereon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v diverse_o argue_v both_o unto_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n he_o be_v the_o testator_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o argue_v as_o some_o imagine_v mere_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o as_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o exact_o render_v and_o those_o who_o have_v from_o hence_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o to_o thank_v for_o it_o but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o all_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v alas_o how_o short_a be_v our_o line_n when_o we_o come_v to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o how_o inextricable_a difficulty_n do_v appear_v sometime_o in_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o be_v all_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v to_o clear_v the_o scope_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n we_o proceed_v unto_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o
the_o word_n ver_fw-la xvi_o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o testament_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n 2_o the_o supposition_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o particle_n for._n this_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o reason_n to_o ensue_v of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v which_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o illative_a but_o only_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o from_o what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o case_n on_o supposition_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o a_o testament_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o testament_n among_o man_n the_o supposition_n itself_o be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o supply_v it_o may_v be_v not_o necessary_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v may_v suppose_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o unto_o its_o execution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o testament_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v execute_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n where_o that_o be_v wherever_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n live_v according_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n be_v in_o use_n for_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v private_a industry_n be_v encourage_v nor_o public_a peace_n maintain_v wherefore_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o mankind_n resolve_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 2._o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o death_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d validity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v by_o be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o enter_v namely_o after_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n or_o to_o give_v it_o operation_n the_o testament_n be_v make_v by_o a_o live_a man_n but_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v dead_a or_o of_o no_o use_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v and_o be_v effectual_a death_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o account_n this_o death_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o dispose_v of_o thing_n who_o have_v right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o actual_o do_v it_o this_o in_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o testator_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o same_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o as_o testamentum_fw-la and_o testator_n in_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o if_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n it_o must_v have_v a_o testator_n and_o that_o testator_n must_v die_v before_o it_o can_v be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v ver_n xvii_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o of_o the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o testament_n depend_v sole_o thereon_o and_o this_o reason_n he_o introduce_v by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o force_n say_v we_o that_o be_v firm_a stable_n not_o to_o be_v disannul_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v ratify_v make_v unalterable_a so_o as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o testator_n live_v for_o testament_n be_v the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n live_v man_n have_v no_o heir_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v declare_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la see_v that_o otherwise_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d without_o this_o accession_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o testament_n as_o yet_o it_o prevail_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o the_o actual_a distribution_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n two_o thing_n must_v yet_o far_o be_v declare_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n 2_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o 1._o the_o force_n of_o a_o testament_n depend_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o a_o testament_n be_v no_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o present_o and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o convey_v give_v or_o grant_v any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n unto_o another_o or_o other_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v immediate_o thereon_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o become_v the_o propriety_n of_o those_o other_o all_o such_o instrument_n of_o contract_n bargain_n sale_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o testament_n a_o testament_n be_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o death_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a 2_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v only_o so_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o he_o be_v so_o for_o that_o he_o may_v change_v it_o or_o disannul_v it_o when_o he_o please_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o this_o usage_n among_o man_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o this_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o that_o similitude_n do_v consist_v and_o show_v also_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n whereunto_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o comparison_n the_o comparate_v be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o where_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v compare_v together_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o old_a every_o person_n or_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o require_v both_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n to_o distinguish_v in_o what_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o no_o false_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v make_v from_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o they_o agree_v principal_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o alone_a make_v a_o testament_n among_o man_n effectual_a and_o irrevocable_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o force_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a agreement_n between_o they_o which_o therefore_o alone_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v on_o although_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o necessary_o accompany_v it_o as_o essential_a unto_o every_o testament_n as_o 2._o in_o every_o testament_n among_o man_n there_o be_v good_n dispose_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o heir_n or_o legatee_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o
testator_n where_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v or_o bequeath_v he_o can_v make_v no_o testament_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o good_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o property_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n firm_o instate_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testator_n he_o make_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o elect_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o testament_n 3._o in_o a_o testament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o absolute_a grant_v make_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v without_o condition_n or_o limitation_n so_o be_v it_o here_o also_o the_o good_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bequeath_v absolute_o unto_o all_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o no_o intervenience_n can_v defeat_v they_o of_o it_o and_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o testament_n that_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o they_o that_o exact_v term_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o not_o as_o a_o testament_n yet_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o and_o by_o his_o testament_n to_o assign_v and_o determine_v both_o the_o time_n season_n and_o way_n whereby_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v bequeath_v his_o good_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a testator_n have_v determine_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o their_o legacy_n namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o so_o also_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o entrance_n into_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o although_o it_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o abide_v so_o notwithstanding_o what_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o 1._o a_o testator_n among_o man_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o right_n in_o or_o use_v of_o the_o good_n bequeath_v by_o he_o when_o once_o his_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o destroy_v all_o title_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o our_o testator_n deve_v himself_o neither_o of_o right_a nor_o possession_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o good_n and_o this_o follow_v on_o a_o twofold_a difference_n the_o one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n bequeath_v 1_o in_o the_o person_n for_o a_o testator_n among_o man_n die_v absolute_o he_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o until_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o hereon_o all_o right_n unto_o and_o all_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o ever_o our_o testator_n die_v actual_o and_o real_o to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n but_o 1_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n 2_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o die_v he_o live_v again_o and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o hence_o all_o his_o good_n be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o good_n bequeath_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o can_v be_v vest_v in_o many_o so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o but_o in_o one_o only_a but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v christ_n part_n with_o no_o grace_n from_o himself_o he_o diminish_v not_o his_o own_o riches_n nor_o exhaust_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n by_o his_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o hence_o also_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bequeathment_n of_o good_n make_v unto_o many_o no_o one_o can_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n only_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o one_o be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n all_o have_v the_o same_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o god_n himself_o thence_o become_v their_o portion_n who_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o and_o all_o unto_o every_o one_o 3._o in_o humane_a testament_n the_o good_n bequeath_v be_v such_o only_a as_o either_o descend_v unto_o the_o testator_n from_o their_o progenitor_n or_o be_v acquire_v during_o their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o industry_n by_o their_o death_n they_o obtain_v no_o new_a right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n only_o what_o they_o have_v before_o be_v now_o dispose_v of_o according_a unto_o their_o wi_n but_o our_o testator_n according_a unto_o a_o antecedent_n contract_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 4._o they_o differ_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o need_v a_o confirmation_n suit_v thereunto_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n witness_v unto_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o its_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n but_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o testament_n be_v not_o mere_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o its_o force_n and_o establishment_n that_o the_o testator_n shall_v die_v only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o its_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v because_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o unto_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o treat_v of_o it_o principal_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o our_o faith_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o men._n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o these_o representation_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n real_a or_o from_o those_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o right_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a grant_n of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n make_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n nor_o that_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v such_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o our_o best_a plea_n for_o they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o as_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o intervenience_n by_o the_o
death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la hence_o therefore_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v arab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confirm_v dedicatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v unto_o sacred_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n when_o the_o whole_a command_n be_v enjoin_v vul._n lat._n lecto_fw-la omni_fw-la mandato_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o aria_n exposito_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la most_o cum_fw-la recitasset_fw-la have_v repeat_v recite_v namely_o out_o of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o heifer_n as_o the_o arabic_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o goat_n it_o may_v be_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o story_n in_o moses_n without_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o the_o syriack_n whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n what_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v be_v full_o confirm_v in_o this_o discourse_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o argue_v absolute_o and_o precise_o from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o thing_n no_o further_o but_o as_o unto_o what_o such_o a_o testament_n have_v in_o common_a with_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o by_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v accompany_v by_o bloodshedding_n the_o former_a be_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o latter_a be_v here_o prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v or_o dedicate_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o intend_v mere_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v moreover_o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n on_o all_o occasion_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v two_o namely_o purification_n and_o pardon_n both_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o one_o of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o context_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n 1_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o declare_v the_o scope_n design_n and_o force_v of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o 3_o explain_v the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o whole_a 1._o sundry_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o context_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o sundry_a thing_n from_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o do_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v record_v exod._n 24._o and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n take_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o goat_n or_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v water_n scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o withal_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o be_v report_v in_o that_o story_n 3._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o moses_n do_v not_o affirm_v 4._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n indefinite_o for_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o lay_v down_o ver_n 20._o 6._o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_v and_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v nor_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n yet_o make_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o difficulty_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v in_o general_a and_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o this_o be_v take_v as_o fix_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v evidence_n here_o of_o abundant_o satisfactory_a it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n imaginable_a and_o that_o which_o discover_v a_o frame_n of_o mind_n dispose_v to_o cavil_v at_o thing_n divine_a if_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o any_o one_o passage_n we_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o some_o have_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o some_o confidence_n he_o never_o understand_v any_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n nay_o nor_o any_o one_o verse_n of_o it_o aright_o who_o do_v or_o do_v question_v its_o divine_a original_a there_o be_v nothing_o humane_a in_o it_o that_o savour_v i_o mean_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o its_o author_n and_o those_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v on_o such_o slight_a occasion_n as_o that_o before_o we_o have_v but_o proclaim_v their_o own_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o thing_n divine_a but_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v without_o the_o consideration_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v aright_o apprehend_v nor_o understand_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v his_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o put_v together_o by_o he_o from_o any_o one_o place_n in_o moses_n but_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n in_o several_a place_n unto_o various_a ends._n for_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v he_o do_v not_o design_n only_o to_o prove_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o blood_n but_o to_o show_v also_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o purification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o he_o make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v wherefore_o he_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v of_o use_n under_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v occasional_o express_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o this_o one_o observation_n remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n which_o all_o arise_v from_o this_o one_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o account_n only_o of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o
sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o which_o when_o the_o book_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o book_n be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v now_o recite_v or_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a record_n thereof_o 4._o in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n in_o explanation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sprinkle_v for_o they_o be_v all_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v actual_o sprinkle_a on_o all_o individual_n in_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n be_v next_o unto_o what_o be_v natural_o impossible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o their_o representative_n and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o representative_n as_o such_o be_v do_v equal_o towards_o all_o who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v two_o representative_n that_o day_n 1_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v their_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v their_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n under_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereas_o those_o pillar_n be_v place_v close_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_a as_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v that_o day_n take_v into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o curious_o and_o precise_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o difficulty_n in_o this_o context_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a be_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o all_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v first_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o second_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v or_o erect_v and_o so_o can_v not_o then_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o all_o the_o vessel_n bring_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o either_o it_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o only_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o introduction_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o progress_n unto_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_n 21._o concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n do_v relate_v unto_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o precede_v about_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n only_o in_o that_o dedication_n but_o respect_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v unto_o and_o close_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o first_o difficulty_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o second_o expositor_n general_o answer_v that_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n do_v common_o precede_v unction_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v also_o but_o to_o i_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n expositor_n have_v general_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o first_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v by_o unction_n only_o but_o make_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o a_o progress_n unto_o the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o purge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o solemn_o every_o year_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v his_o general_a assertion_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o under_o the_o law_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v do_v solemn_o once_o every_o year_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v levit._fw-la 16._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o blood_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tabernacle_n remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o with_o blood_n but_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n in_o general_a to_o make_v atonement_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_v here_o give_v concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n for_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n opposite_a unto_o or_o discrepant_a from_o the_o record_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a exposition_n of_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o context_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n he_o design_v 1._o to_o prove_v yet_o far_o the_o necessuy_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n because_o the_o testament_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o
language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o common_o speak_v and_o a_o rule_n be_v herein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o 3._o god_n never_o require_v the_o observance_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o duty_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o previous_a warranty_n from_o his_o word_n the_o people_n take_v not_o on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o any_o positive_a institution_n until_o moses_n have_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o eminent_a privilege_n now_o first_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n lead_v unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o stable_a condition_n then_o former_o it_o have_v enjoy_v hitherto_o it_o have_v live_v on_o oral_a instruction_n from_o tradition_n and_o by_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n the_o evident_a defect_n whereof_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o a_o standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o instruction_n set_v up_o and_o fix_v among_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o moses_n proceed_v herein_o or_o the_o warranty_n he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o read_v every_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v the_o law_n in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o give_v or_o write_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n contain_v any_o precept_n unto_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a law_n rule_n or_o command_n that_o be_v intend_v according_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n particular_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v the_o internuntius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n between_o they_o according_a unto_o this_o rule_n order_n or_o divine_a constitution_n moses_n read_v all_o the_o word_n from_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o according_a unto_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o order_n and_o use._n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o god_n especial_a warranty_n for_o what_o we_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o service_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o moses_n do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o towards_o the_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v 1_o what_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o how_o he_o use_v it_o 3_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o and_o who_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o unto_o this_o end_n in_o their_o slay_v he_o take_v all_o their_o blood_n in_o basin_n and_o make_v a_o equal_a division_n of_o it_o the_o one_o half_a he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v god_n part_n and_o the_o other_o be_v put_v on_o the_o people_n both_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o equity_n of_o its_o term_n be_v denote_v hereby_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o both_o death_n and_o death_n by_o bloodsheding_a be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o also_o therefore_o must_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v but_o with_o blood_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v this_o distribution_n of_o blood_n that_o half_a of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a of_o it_o on_o the_o people_n the_o one_o to_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o to_o purify_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o twofold_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o sanctification_n 2._o with_o this_o blood_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n mention_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n declare_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n and_o have_v water_n mix_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a he_o take_v a_o bunch_n or_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n bind_v up_o with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o basin_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n until_o it_o be_v all_o spend_v in_o that_o service_n this_o rite_n or_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o a_o expressive_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v hence_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o sanctification_n be_v call_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o our_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o end_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o i_o fear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v use_v the_o expression_n with_o some_o contempt_n when_o apply_v by_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o symbol_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o meet_a and_o apt_a token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o covenant-mercy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v not_o benefit_n or_o advantage_v we_o without_o a_o especial_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o sprinkle_a upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v as_o be_v that_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o half_a be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a produce_v both_o these_o effect_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o we_o have_v its_o efficacy_n on_o our_o own_o soul_n unto_o their_o purification_n and_o this_o we_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o unless_o particular_a application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v on_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v record_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_v be_v for_o purify_n and_o purge_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v unto_o what_o end_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 1_o atonement_n 2_o purification_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v 1_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n where_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o book_n or_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o this_o that_o book_n will_v have_v
double_a assertion_n in_o it_o 1_o that_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n 2_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v considerable_a the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n the_o command_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v of_o atonement_n this_o he_o infer_v and_o conclude_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o ministry_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n whereof_o those_o legal_a thing_n be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o these_o legal_a purification_n or_o purge_n by_o blood_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o some_o few_o purification_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o by_o blood_n such_o as_o some_o judge_n be_v that_o by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o water_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v on_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o purification_n without_o blood_n for_o the_o heifer_n who_o ash_n be_v use_v in_o it_o be_v first_o slay_v and_o its_o blood_n pour_v out_o afterward_o the_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v burn_v and_o reduce_v unto_o ash_n wherefore_o that_o way_n of_o purification_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o blood_n be_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o apply_v or_o use_v the_o one_o be_v by_o fire_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v endure_v it_o numb_a 31._o 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v the_o other_o be_v by_o water_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 26_o 28._o chap._n 22._o 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o representation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o offer_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o purification_n mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o limitation_n of_o almost_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o ferè_fw-la and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o purge_v be_v almost_o purge_v that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o only_o ineffectual_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o in_o such_o case_n as_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v nor_o of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o be_v only_o of_o external_a pollution_n by_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v as_o hedge_n and_o fence_n about_o those_o which_o real_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v to_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o come_v near_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o real_a defilement_n in_o themselves_o see_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o all_o which_o have_v any_o inward_a real_a moral_a defilement_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o purge_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o legal_a purification_n for_o as_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v not_o absolute_o purge_v sin_n but_o only_o direct_v unto_o what_o will_v do_v so_o so_o none_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o can_v full_o represent_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o blood_n whereby_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v therefore_o be_v they_o multiply_v 2._o this_o variety_n argue_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pollute_v on_o all_o occasion_n sin_n cleave_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o defile_v we_o even_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n 3._o this_o variety_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bondage-state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o yoke_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o attain_v a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v observe_v they_o all_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o penalty_n of_o their_o neglect_n be_v very_o severe_a beside_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v both_o burdensome_a and_o chargeable_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v our_o address_n by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n unto_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n howbeit_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o do_v again_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o way_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o the_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o and_o under_o legal_a institution_n be_v that_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o all_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o legal_a institution_n he_o declare_v unto_o mankind_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o purge_v and_o atonement_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n all_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o contain_v a_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n yet_o continue_v in_o his_o account_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v on_o the_o application_n of_o they_o not_o before_o the_o next_o verse_n wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o law_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n yet_o though_o that_o season_n be_v particular_o intend_v the_o axiom_n be_v universal_o true_a and_o applicable_a unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o under_o it_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v immediate_o execute_v on_o all_o that_o sin_v this_o he_o do_v by_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 17._o 11._o for_o hereby_o god_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o by_o this_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o political_a remission_n grant_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a instance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o aggravation_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v he_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n actual_o communicate_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o innumerable_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v he_o who_o these_o apostate_n renounce_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o send_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o person_n doctrine_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o john_n 16._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o do_v various_a way_n for_o by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n their_o eye_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o life_n change_v by_o he_o do_v those_o who_o believe_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o be_v direct_v encourage_v support_v and_o comfort_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o he_o be_v all_o those_o mighty_a work_n wonder_n sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n on_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v believe_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o apostate_n before_o their_o apostasy_n but_o now_o be_v full_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o diabolical_a delusion_n or_o fanatical_a misapprehension_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n reality_n or_o power_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o proceed_n from_o they_o who_o have_v once_o themselves_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n with_o other_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n give_v the_o deep_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o who_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v consider_v the_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v do_v now_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o pretence_n and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n there_o be_v no_o such_o curse_a pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o religion_n as_o apostate_n obseru._n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v injure_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o word_n include_v wrong_v with_o contempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n for_o 1._o the_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o he_o then_o wrought_v be_v eminent_a and_o evident_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o work_n unto_o another_o cause_n be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v so_o principal_o in_o that_o by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a despite_n and_o wrong_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o his_o testimony_n no_o great_a despite_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n than_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o if_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n herein_o do_v such_o person_n do_v he_o despite_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o public_a testimony_n he_o give_v in_o with_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n in_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n all_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a aggravation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o vile_a sin_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n under_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2._o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n they_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v worthy_a above_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o impunity_n but_o in_o due_a time_n punishment_n will_v overtake_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o despise_v in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_n a_o great_a and_o a_o evil_a punishment_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n far_o great_a punishment_n such_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a neither_o to_o abide_v nor_o to_o avoid_v 3._o comparative_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n then_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n 4._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o exceed_v that_o punishment_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o how_o much_o sore_a none_o can_v declare_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o can_v absolute_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o whereas_o that_o punishment_n be_v death_n without_o mercy_n wherein_o can_v this_o exceed_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a death_n only_o for_o though_o such_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o reach_v only_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v constant_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_n or_o natural_n that_o may_v precede_v it_o such_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v on_o these_o despiser_n do_v belong_v 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o their_o due_n 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o alone_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v just_o determine_v what_o such_o apostate_n be_v worthy_a of_o but_o in_o general_a that_o this_o shall_v unspeakable_o exceed_v that_o annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v suppose_v you_o you_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o its_o transgressor_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o righteous_a for_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o
exercise_n not_o as_o unto_o its_o radical_a in-being_a in_o the_o soul._n for_o as_o i_o look_v on_o this_o confidence_n as_o a_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o a_o branch_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o confidence_n be_v a_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o may_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n be_v cast_v away_o while_o faith_n abide_v firm_a sometime_o fail_v in_o faith_n make_v this_o confidence_n to_o fail_v and_o sometime_o fail_v in_o this_o confidence_n weaken_v and_o impair_v faith_n when_o faith_n on_o any_o occasion_n be_v impair_v and_o ensnare_v this_o confidence_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o fail_v in_o our_o confidence_n it_o will_v reflect_v weakness_n on_o faith_n itself_o now_o unto_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o this_o confidence_n these_o thing_n do_v concur_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o assistance_n as_o in_o former_a time_n this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o arguing_n of_o faith_n for_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o profession_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v 2._o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o especial_o at_o the_o present_a season_n when_o it_o be_v call_v forth_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n urge_v man_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v spare_v themselves_o save_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v their_o good_n by_o reject_v this_o confidence_n although_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o from_o carnal_a fear_n represent_v the_o greatness_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o open_a profession_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o a_o resolution_n to_o forgo_v this_o confidence_n upon_o the_o urgency_n of_o these_o arguing_n 4._o a_o application_n unto_o other_o way_n and_o mean_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o evil_a here_o dehort_v from_o and_o what_o a_o certain_a entrance_n it_o will_v prove_v into_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o so_o judge_v as_o before_o if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o watch_v against_o for_o he_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o grace_n yet_o do_v once_o make_v a_o forseiture_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o unutterable_a sorrow_n namely_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v that_o aggravate_v its_o guilt_n he_o that_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n as_o unto_o his_o present_a profession_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o interest_n in_o future_a salvation_n man_n in_o such_o case_n have_v a_o thousand_o pretence_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o but_o the_o present_a duty_n be_v as_o indispensible_o require_v as_o future_a happiness_n be_v faithful_o promise_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o confidence_n which_o be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o call_v here_o a_o recompense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o we_o receive_v after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o reward_n of_o recompense_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n propose_v as_o a_o crown_n a_o reward_n in_o way_n of_o recompense_n unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o as_o unto_o its_o original_a cause_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o unto_o its_o procure_a cause_n be_v the_o sole_a purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o on_o both_o account_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n merit_v nor_o procure_v by_o ourselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o proportion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n between_o what_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o what_o be_v promise_v be_v yet_o constant_o promise_v unto_o suffer_a believer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o call_v his_o own_o people_n unto_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o therein_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n many_o time_n with_o all_o enjoyment_n here_o below_o and_o not_o propose_v unto_o they_o nor_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o that_o they_o so_o undergo_v see_v heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o this_o confidence_n have_v this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v it_o give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o future_a reward_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n whoever_o abide_v in_o its_o exercise_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o divine_a promise_n as_o in_o our_o own_o possession_n and_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o future_a faith_n give_v they_o a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o unto_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o look_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o refresh_n alsufficient_a reward_n obseru._n verse_n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o exhortation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o he_o have_v press_v they_o unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v neither_o of_o they_o not_o only_o without_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o but_o without_o a_o continuance_n therein_o and_o indeed_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n do_v include_v in_o it_o that_o patience_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o that_o patience_n be_v so_o needful_a as_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o redditive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o must_v apply_v your_o mind_n unto_o or_o you_o can_v attain_v your_o end_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o assert_n in_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o want_n of_o patience_n but_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o continual_a exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bear_n of_o evil_n with_o quietness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d complacency_n of_o mind_n without_o rage_v fret_a despondency_n or_o inclination_n unto_o compliance_n with_o undue_a way_n of_o deliverance_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confidence_n will_v engage_v man_n into_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n but_o if_o patience_n take_v not_o up_o the_o work_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o confidence_n will_v flag_n and_o fail_v see_v chap._n 6._o 11_o 12._o and_o our_o exposition_n
fog_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o immediate_o every_o thing_n appear_v quite_o in_o another_o shape_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o where_o he_o be_v his_o way_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o lie_v evident_a under_o his_o eye_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o alteration_n make_v but_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n that_o interrupt_v his_o sight_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o under_o the_o law_n the_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a medium_n they_o have_v to_o view_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o represent_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o clear_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a shape_n but_o they_o be_v now_o remove_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n be_v unexpressible_a whereof_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o afterward_o 2._o in_o the_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n or_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v grace_n give_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n unto_o many_o holy_a person_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v true_a real_a save_v grace_n communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exceed_v those_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o as_o god_n wink_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o polygamy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v express_o and_o severe_o interdict_v under_o the_o new_a nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o it_o so_o be_v sundry_a duty_n as_o those_o of_o self-denial_n readiness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o forsake_v house_n land_n and_o habitation_n more_o express_o enjoin_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v in_o any_o covenant_n or_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o strength_n which_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v exhibit_v and_o if_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v content_v themselves_o without_o any_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n of_o it_o if_o they_o endeavour_v not_o for_o a_o share_n in_o that_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v accompany_v its_o present_a administration_n the_o gospel_n itself_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n herein_o much_o of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v religion_n do_v consist_v for_o hereon_o do_v all_o our_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n depend_v and_o in_o this_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n very_o eminent_a our_o access_n now_o to_o god_n be_v immediate_a by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v immediate_o conversant_a in_o their_o whole_a worship_n about_o outward_a typical_a thing_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o like_a obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n fill_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n so_o as_o they_o have_v comparative_o a_o servile_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a worship_n 4._o in_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n require_v under_o each_o administration_n for_o under_o that_o which_o be_v legal_a it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o great_a number_n of_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o observance_n and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v dark_a in_o their_o signification_n as_o also_o in_o their_o use_n and_o end_n so_o be_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n number_n and_o severe_a penalty_n under_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a rational_a and_o plain_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o use_n end_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o 5._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v great_o enlarge_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confine_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n sundry_a other_o thing_n be_v usual_o add_v by_o our_o divine_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v calvin_n institut_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o martyr_n loc_n come_v loc_n 16._o sect_n 2._o bucan_n loc_n 22_o etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o side_n insift_n on_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o that_o two_o covenant_n substantial_o distinct_a be_v intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v often_o so_o call_v and_o compare_v with_o one_o another_o and_o sometime_o oppose_v unto_o one_o another_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 2._o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v eternal_a immutable_a always_o the_o same_o obnoxious_a unto_o no_o alteration_n no_o change_n or_o abrogation_n neither_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o state_n our_o thought_n aright_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v what_o light_n we_o can_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n we_o intend_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o he_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o difficulty_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o the_o new_a or_o no._n 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n absolute_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o before_o in_o be_v and_o efficacy_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n unalterable_a everlasting_a order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a all_o who_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n the_o socinian_o only_o except_v do_v grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v absolute_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o two_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o covenant_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n renew_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o he_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n especial_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n from_o his_o loin_n but_o absolute_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o as_o such_o only_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 39_o hebr._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a legal_a establishment_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o become_v formal_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v future_a only_o and_o a_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o want_v two_o thing_n thereunto_o 1_o it_o want_v its_o solemn_a confirmation_n and_o establishment_n by_o the_o
covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n as_o unto_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o covenant_n improper_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o testamentary_a disposition_n and_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v bequeath_v 2._o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v express_v in_o the_o ensue_a description_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a especial_o as_o to_o security_n that_o the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v or_o disannul_v for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o observation_n thereof_o have_v lead_v many_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a description_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v something_o reserve_v essential_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o may_v frustrate_v this_o end_n for_o some_o such_o condition_n may_v yet_o be_v require_v in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v or_o can_v have_v no_o security_n that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o thereon_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o its_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o design_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n previous_o require_v unto_o our_o enter_v into_o or_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o it_o with_o we_o for_o none_o think_v there_o be_v any_o such_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o original_a constitution_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o make_n with_o we_o or_o our_o enter_n into_o it_o for_o 1._o this_o will_v render_v this_o covenant_n inferior_a in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n unto_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o horeb._n for_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o move_v he_o either_o to_o make_v that_o covenant_n or_o to_o take_v they_o into_o it_o with_o himself_o everywhere_o he_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favor_n yea_o he_o frequent_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n not_o only_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o good_a in_o they_o but_o although_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o stubborn_a see_v deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o chap._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o express_a property_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v think_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o for_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o we_o be_v propose_v as_o that_o which_o himself_o will_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o term_n of_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v prepare_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o ordinary_o in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n wherewith_o a_o compliance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o all_o those_o duty_n public_a and_o private_a which_o be_v needful_a to_o render_v they_o effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o he_o will_v take_v we_o ordinary_o into_o this_o covenant_n in_o and_o by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o if_o therefore_o any_o one_o will_v call_v our_o attendance_n unto_o such_o duty_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v about_o though_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1_o god_n do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o communicate_v the_o mercy_n of_o it_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o elect_a infant_n 2_o among_o those_o who_o be_v equal_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n intend_v he_o make_v a_o discrimination_n prefer_v one_o before_o another_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o what_o have_v any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v 3_o he_o actual_o take_v some_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n while_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o it_o a_o example_n of_o this_o grace_n he_o give_v in_o paul_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o god_n put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v depend_v on_o no_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n for_o whatever_o be_v antecedent_n thereunto_o be_v only_o a_o work_n or_o act_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o condition_n whereon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v superad_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o they_o who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a namely_o that_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_o promise_v whereon_o and_o its_o exercise_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o do_v depend_v 6._o unto_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n on_o our_o part_n from_o which_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v inseparable_a be_v require_v but_o whereas_o these_o also_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v absolute_a it_o be_v a_o mere_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o contend_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v condition_n or_o no._n let_v it_o be_v grant_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o relative_a grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o adoration_n and_o justification_n without_o faith_n or_o believe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o depend_v on_o no_o condition_n in_o we_o as_o unto_o its_o discriminate_a administration_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o what_o man_n will_v call_v it_o 7._o though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n take_v that_o term_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a constitution_n precede_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o its_o existence_n for_o god_n require_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o who_o he_o actual_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o whole_a obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n in_o uprightness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v hereunto_o some_o act_n duty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o gracious_a obedience_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o far_a additional_a supply_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v call_v condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o 8._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o do_v collate_n 2_o the_o future_a reward_n of_o glory_n which_o it_o do_v promise_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o of_o they_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v and_o improve_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n they_o be_v only_o collate_v on_o we_o but_o condition_n as_o use_v and_o improve_v by_o we_o 9_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v may_v signify_v and_o be_v right_o render_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v yet_o that_o
which_o be_v intend_v be_v proper_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n to_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o either_o express_v or_o intimate_v in_o this_o place_n obs._n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o reduce_v into_o a_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v turn_v all_o of_o they_o into_o promise_n under_o the_o new_a their_o preceptive_a command_a power_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o grace_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n break_v the_o old_a covenant_n add_v that_o in_o the_o new_a grace_n shall_v be_v supply_v for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o participation_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n effectual_a to_o we_o heb._n 3._o 1._o 4._o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a three_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v it_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o expression_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o work_n express_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o this_o solemn_a interposition_n of_o the_o authority_n veracity_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o mention_n hereof_o be_v thus_o frequent_o inculcate_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n in_o we_o of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o so_o emphatical_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n goodness_n allsufficiency_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o contrivance_n nor_o indeed_o the_o least_o desire_n four_o it_o be_v declare_v who_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v withal_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v distinct_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n ensue_v upon_o the_o division_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n before_o they_o be_v call_v israel_n only_o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v mention_v distinct_o to_o testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v absolute_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n however_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o here_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o express_v by_o their_o ancient_a name_n of_o israel_n to_o manifest_v that_o all_o distinction_n on_o the_o account_n of_o precedent_a privilege_n shall_v be_v now_o take_v away_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v principal_o intend_v hereby_o five_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v after_o those_o day_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o they_o some_o suppose_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n then_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o after_o those_o day_n another_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o whereas_o that_o time_n those_o day_n be_v so_o long_o pass_v before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o by_o jeremy_n namely_o about_o 800_o year_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v must_v be_v after_o those_o day_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o express_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o those_o day_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o thence_o for_o god_n then_o show_v they_o great_a kindness_n to_o win_v they_o unto_o obedience_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o time_n be_v intend_v for_o god_n then_o make_v no_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o strict_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a mal._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o new_a obligation_n or_o new_a assistance_n unto_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o of_o make_v a_o new_a one_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o then_o be_v not_o do_v some_o judge_n that_o these_o word_n after_o those_o day_n refer_v unto_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o which_o word_n include_v the_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o those_o day_n wherein_o both_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v reject_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o hold_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o suppose_v that_o expression_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o to_o intend_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o excision_n and_o cut_v off_o absolute_o be_v not_o in_o nor_o for_o their_o noncontinuance_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o not_o be_v faithful_a therein_o but_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o new_a when_o propose_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o manifest_v chap._n 3._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o rom._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o their_o rejection_n see_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o their-refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n or_o all_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n will_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la a_o remnant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n which_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o that_o in_o they_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n will_v this_o prediction_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n have_v be_v any_o promise_n unto_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o after_o those_o day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o those_o day_n a_o indeterminate_a season_n for_o a_o certain_a so_o in_o that_o day_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24._o 21_o 22._o zech._n 12._o 11._o a_o time_n therefore_o certain_o future_a but_o not_o determine_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n and_o herewith_o most_o expositor_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o be_v there_o as_o i_o judge_v more_o in_o the_o word_n those_o day_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a time_n allot_v unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o